set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o english_a catechism_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v in_o a_o public_a auditory_a of_o protestant_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o this_o false_a imposition_n if_o it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o ground_n may_v happy_o have_v be_v some_o small_a short_a catechism_n make_v for_o little_a child_n and_o new_a beginner_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o memory_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o hart_n wherein_o this_o commandment_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o long_a commandment_n set_v down_o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o be_v abridge_v and_o bring_v to_o so_o many_o word_n as_o mere_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o omit_v the_o rest_n thus_o 1._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o i_o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a 3._o remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o festival_n day_n 4._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n where_o not_o only_o many_o word_n adjoin_v to_o the_o command_n against_o adore_v false_a god_n or_o idol_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o but_o to_o the_o three_o ensue_v also_o be_v here_o for_o breuity_n sake_n omit_v set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n the_o substance_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o amplification_n find_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n lest_o be_v they_o all_o set_v at_o large_a as_o they_o be_v there_o both_o the_o memory_n of_o young_a child_n may_v be_v overcharge_v and_o their_o weak_a understand_n confound_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o command_n from_o the_o reason_n and_o amplification_n of_o it_o now_o if_o we_o deliver_v the_o commandment_n with_o this_o preface_n as_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o same_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la say_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v they_o all_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v find_v there_o for_o otherwise_o the_o commandment_n will_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o title_n but_o see_v we_o find_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o a_o much_o brief_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v there_o and_o find_v no_o precept_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o rather_o then_o in_o other_o place_n our_o adversaries_n can_n no_o more_o condemn_v we_o of_o falsefy_v they_o when_o we_o put_v they_o brief_a than_o they_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o for_o abbreviate_a they_o more_o in_o other_o place_n than_o they_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la now_o cite_v and_o leviticus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v thus_o abbreviate_v in_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a levit._n 19_o v_o 1.2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o turn_v undo_v idol_n nor_o make_v melt_a god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o that_o which_o our_o adversaries_n account_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v put_v even_o short_a than_o many_o of_o our_o catechism_n have_v it_o turn_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o idol_n nor_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o melt_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o exod._n 20._o v_o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o god_n of_o silver_n neither_o shall_v you_o make_v god_n of_o gold_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o way_n convenient_a to_o deliver_v the_o commandment_n public_o and_o general_o to_o christian_a people_n word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v exod._n 20._o levitit_fw-la 26._o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v endanger_v either_o to_o take_v sunday_n to_o be_v saturday_n or_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o must_v hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o alone_o be_v dies_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o only_o god_n rest_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o only_a he_o also_o sanctified_a and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o seven_o day_n or_o one_o indeterminate_o every_o week_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a in_o this_o precept_n but_o one_o only_o and_o determinate_o that_o be_v the_o same_o seven_o day_n where_o in_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o appear_v gen._n 2.1.2.3_o et_fw-la benedixit_fw-la diei_fw-la septimo_fw-la &_o sanctisicavit_fw-la illum_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la cessaverat_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la faceret_fw-la and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o hecause_fw-mi that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o god_n rest_v only_o upon_o one_o determinate_a day_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o saturday_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v well_o what_o day_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o commandemenr_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v a_o commandment_n universal_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v saturday_n and_o yet_o never_o observe_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o it_o hence_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a to_o propose_v god_n commandment_n public_o to_o christian_n word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o so_o we_o can_v never_o be_v just_o condemn_v if_o we_o put_v some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v more_o brief_o deliver_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o now_o to_o be_v in_o observance_n among_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o point_n boggele_v at_o chief_o by_o the_o ignorant_a about_o the_o division_n of_o god_n commandment_n you_o object_n they_o against_o we_o put_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n into_o one_o and_o divide_v the_o last_o into_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o catholic_a see_v their_o division_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n tell_v protestant_n you_o put_v the_o two_o last_o commandment_n into_o one_o and_o divide_v the_o first_o into_o two_o brief_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n commandment_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n and_o write_v in_o two_o table_n yet_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n never_o be_v it_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o first_o second_v three_o etc._n etc._n nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n speak_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v leave_v either_o to_o tradition_n or_o to_o the_o prudent_a determination_n of_o doctor_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v prudent_o divide_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v express_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v hence_o in_o and_o even_o before_o s._n augustins_n time_n as_o he_o witness_v there_o be_v a_o double_a division_n of_o the_o commandment_n among_o christian_n some_o divide_v they_o as_o we_o do_v and_o other_o as_o our_o adversaries_n yet_o both_o s._n augustine_n himself_o q._n 71._o in_o exod._n and_o s._n hierome_n comment_n in_o psalm_n 32._o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n lib._n 6._o stromatum_fw-la follow_v our_o division_n s._n augustin_n prove_v it_o very_o large_o to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o put_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n idol_n not_o image_n and_o serve_v not_o worship_n and_o s._n hierome_n set_v down_o the_o three_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n 30._o as_o short_a or_o short_a than_o any_o of_o our_o catechism_n do_v and_o from_o they_o even_o to_o our_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a division_n at_o least_o in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o our_o nation_n who_o ever_o before_o the_o breach_n be_v estemeed_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n induce_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n now_o as_o we_o have_v authority_n so_o have_v we_o solid_a reason_n to_o prefer_v this_o division_n before_o that_o of_o our_o adversaries_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o each_o different_a commandment_n forbid_v a_o different_a main_a sin_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v two_o
question_n of_o for_o though_o the_o come_n by_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v not_o command_v here_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o either_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o other_o lawful_a authority_n commend_v in_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v either_o command_v or_o allow_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v against_o protestant_n even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth_n 11._o v_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o here_o address_v your_o prayer_n express_o and_o by_o name_n to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o oly_a ghost_n by_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o come_v holy_a ghost_n eternal_a god_n etc._n etc._n but_o come_v unto_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o utter_v such_o particular_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v they_o by_o name_n but_o all_o must_v be_v make_v to_o our_o saviour_n only_o who_o see_v not_o how_o false_a and_o senseless_a this_o reason_n be_v for_o though_o our_o express_a come_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o command_v here_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o forbid_v and_o be_v command_v in_o other_o place_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o other_o urge_v the_o same_o text_n in_o this_o manner_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o i_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o so_o neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n which_o have_v as_o much_o force_n as_o this_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o go_v not_o by_o name_n to_o any_o other_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o i_o and_o so_o neither_o to_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o who_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o or_o as_o forcible_a as_o this_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o i_o will_v relieve_v you_o say_v some_o rich_a charitable_a person_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o dwell_v therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o the_o ask_v alm_n of_o any_o â—ave_n himself_o or_o very_o like_a to_o this_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n say_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o he_o and_o so_o forbid_v child_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o parent_n or_o to_o beseech_v other_o christian_n yet_o live_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_o protestant_n daily_a practice_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o save_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o live_a must_v be_v exclude_v no_o less_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n yet_o live_v be_v not_o exclude_v than_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o those_o word_n to_o exclude_v all_o and_o if_o not_o all_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prow_v from_o this_o text_n alone_o that_o the_o come_n as_o we_o do_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o text_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n command_v all_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o only_o and_o so_o forbid_v not_o the_o come_n unto_o other_o and_o this_o answer_n will_v i_o hope_v satisfy_v any_o considerate_a person_n stand_v precise_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o wotd_n and_o in_o what_o by_o true_a discourse_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n all_o protestant_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o when_o catholic_n come_v by_o prayr_a unto_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n they_o still_o perform_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o command_v of_o come_v to_o he_o for_o we_o come_v by_o their_o intercession_n mediate_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o we_o no_o less_o than_o protestant_n child_n come_v mediate_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o as_o the_o centurion_n who_o by_o one_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o other_o 2.3.4.5_o he_o only_o go_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mediate_o or_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n 14._o we_o desire_v that_o all_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n mistake_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o this_o text_n if_o it_o be_v only_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o this_o form_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o those_o novellist_n who_o disallow_v of_o it_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o no_o other_o word_n nor_o form_n suave_v this_o it_o conclude_v as_o much_o against_o protestant_n who_o use_v other_o form_n as_o against_o we_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o contradict_v the_o former_a of_o come_v to_o god_n the_o soon_o and_o if_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o one_o christian_n live_v may_v not_o pray_v to_o another_o so_o that_o protestant_n must_v confess_v it_o prove_v either_o too_o much_o or_o nothing_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o be_v that_o it_o teach_v a_o excellent_a form_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n demand_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 6._o v._n 7._o the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n mistake_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o whether_o we_o pray_v to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n cit_fw-la or_o any_o christian_a yet_o live_v we_o beg_v all_o per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v or_o grant_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o i_o repeat_v often_o because_o it_o import_v much_o an_o other_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n mistake_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o this_o text_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n against_o we_o for_o we_o daily_o ask_v and_o seek_v and_o knock_v with_o full_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v the_o three_o protestant_n position_n christ_n our_o saviour_n only_a mediator_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n how_o dare_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n mistake_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 15._o the_o first_o proof_n mistake_v the_o word_n mediator_n misapply_v against_o us._n this_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemtion_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v v._n 6._o one_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o cit_fw-la which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n grant_v to_o be_v but_o only_o one_o to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o second_o proof_n mistake_v the_o wâ—rd_a advocate_n misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v in_o this_o whole_a text_n be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n only_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o that_o he_o only_o be_v our_o advocate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n &c_n &c_n and_o who_o also_o wake_v intercession_n for_o we_o
have_v have_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o after_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o suffer_v the_o condign_a punishment_n which_o he_o true_o deserve_v and_o god_n shall_v have_v proceed_v unequal_o in_o inflict_v his_o punishment_n and_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n more_o than_o to_o that_o of_o david_n neither_o be_v purgatory_n any_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o though_o he_o forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o which_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satistisfie_v yet_o he_o reteyne_v a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o temporal_a may_v either_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o patience_n be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n or_o pay_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o release_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o penance_n of_o other_o faithful_a christian_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n the_o six_o controversy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 13._o can._n 1._o si_fw-it quis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la in_o sanctissimo_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n contineri_fw-la verè_fw-la realiter_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la animâ_fw-la &_o divinitate_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesv_n christi_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la dixerit_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la vel_fw-la figurâ_fw-la aut_fw-la virtute_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v contain_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o it_o only_o as_o in_o â—_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o virtue_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ibidem_fw-la can._n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o sacrosancto_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n remanere_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la jesv_n christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucherist_n remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ibidem_fw-la can._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la peractâ_fw-la consecratione_fw-la in_o admirabili_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesv_n christi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la dum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ante_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v in_o the_o admirable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o use_n whilst_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ibidem_fw-la c._n 6._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_fw-la sancto_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n christum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la etiam_fw-la externo_fw-la adorandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n the_o only_a soon_o of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n even_o external_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o point_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n as_o draw_v from_o this_o to_o dispose_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o right_a conceit_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n i_o think_v it_o necssary_a to_o cite_v those_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v with_o one_o view_n see_v how_o large_o and_o clear_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o than_o protestant_n admit_v of_o they_o i_o will_v cite_v the_o text_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o protestant_a english_a bible_n mat._n 26._o v._n 26.27.28.29_o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n mark_v c._n 14._o v._n 22.23.24.25_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o â—ooke_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luc_n c._n 22._o v._n 19.20_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 23.24.25_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o in_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o protestant_a discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v thus_o objection_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 3_o first_o euamgelist_n s._n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n and_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o 4_o thing_n that_o jesus_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v bread_n for_o he_o that_o say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n bless_a break_v and_o give_v it_o say_v plain_o enough_o that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o they_o hold_v answer_n if_o this_o objection_n intend_v to_o prove_v as_o certain_o it_o do_v thar_z our_o saviour_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v bread_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o natural_a bread_n which_o it_o have_v when_o he_o take_v it_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n cite_v agree_v in_o this_o the_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v natural_a bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o say_v the_o objection_n he_o that_o say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n brake_n and_o give_v it_o say_v plain_o enough_o that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v bread_n be_v ground_v in_o a_o false_a translation_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o english_a protestant_a bibles_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a the_o word_n it_o and_o though_o the_o protestant_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1630._o and_o 1632._o have_v these_o word_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n all_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o print_n as_o if_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o original_n than_o the_o other_o adjoin_v yet_o the_o latter_a bibles_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1646._o put_v the_o word_n it_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v nor_o in_o the_o original_n but_o
correspondent_a to_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o any_o or_o in_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v together_o so_o that_o not_o only_o habitual_a justify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o actual_a sacramental_a grace_n correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o meat_n by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o the_o host_n and_o of_o drink_n by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a exhileration_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o both_o these_o grace_n be_v confer_v by_o each_o kind_n apart_o that_o proper_a to_o meat_n primary_o by_o the_o host_n and_o to_o drink_v primary_o by_o the_o chalice_n but_o yet_o secondary_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o superabundant_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o this_o divine_a refection_n the_o host_n exhilarate_v &_o comfort_n and_o the_o chalice_n nourish_v and_o strenghten_v correspondent_a to_o all_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o confer_v separat_o by_o they_o be_v joint_o receive_v by_o each_o of_o these_o apart_o and_o thus_o as_o that_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v most_o true_a dedit_fw-la fragilibus_fw-la corporis_fw-la ferculum_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o tristibus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la poculum_fw-la he_o give_v the_o food_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o infirm_a and_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o sad_a whereby_o be_v design_v the_o primary_n effect_n of_o the_o host_n by_o way_n of_o strenghtâ—ning_n and_o the_o chalice_n by_o way_n of_o exhilerate_v so_o it_o be_v also_o true_a which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o same_o office_n panem_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la praestitisti_fw-la eye_n omne_fw-la delectamentum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habentem_fw-la thou_o have_v give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n have_v all_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v assribe_v to_o the_o sacred_a host_n the_o essect_v of_o delight_v and_o exhilerate_v such_o as_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o no_o less_o those_o other_o versicle_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o feast_n cibavit_fw-la illos_fw-la ex_fw-la adipe_fw-la frumenti_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr petra_fw-la melle_fw-la saturavit_fw-la eos_fw-la he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o theâ—_n fattnes_n of_o wheat_n where_o the_o delightful_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v express_v and_o satiate_v they_o with_o honey_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o express_v the_o sweet_a feed_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o particular_a be_v it_o to_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n but_o in_o this_o occasion_n i_o judge_v no_o more_o necessary_a see_v the_o question_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o bare_a institution_n abstract_v from_o the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v either_o in_o the_o institution_n or_o else_o where_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o i_o will_v now_o answer_v very_o brief_o objection_n our_o saviour_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o therefore_o he_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o sacrament_n answer_n our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 13._o if_o i_o have_v wash_v your_o foot_n your_o lord_n and_o master_n you_o must_v also_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n or_o thus_o our_o saviour_n marc._n 16._o goenig_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o matt._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n or_o thus_o to_o come_v something_o near_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o drink_n of_o a_o cup_n luc._n 22._o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v take_v and_o divide_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o take_v and_o drink_v wine_n which_o be_v no_o sacrament_n yea_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v here_o or_o last_o thus_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o institution_n itself_o matth._n 26._o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o he_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o host_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n many_o such_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v whence_o if_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o sole_a and_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o deduce_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v command_v many_o thing_n which_o protestant_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o from_o this_o command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v draw_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o dtinke_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o command_v to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v that_o in_o the_o other_o command_v allege_v be_v not_o find_v the_o word_n all_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o we_o find_v here_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o general_a to_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n all_o as_o appear_v hy_z s._n mark_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o only_o signify_v all_o the_o apostle_n there_o present_a none_o except_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o let_v all_o christian_n drink_v of_o this_o but_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o shall_v our_o saviour_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o more_o than_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o add_v the_o word_n all_o only_o to_o the_o chalice_n and_o not_o to_o the_o host_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a necessity_n of_o drink_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_z can_v possible_o be_v add_v for_o that_o reason_n for_o protestant_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v as_o universal_a necessity_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o the_o word_n all_o as_o of_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o these_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o add_v the_o word_n all_o more_o to_o the_o chalice_n then_o to_o the_o host_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v break_v the_o host_n into_o different_a piece_n give_v to_o each_o apostle_n one_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o command_v they_o all_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o particle_n but_o have_v give_v but_o one_o cup_n among_o they_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o present_a shall_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o term_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o second_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o main_a objection_n that_o if_o we_o stand_v ptecise_o in_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v never_o be_v convince_v that_o any_o precept_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o these_o take_v eat_v or_o in_o these_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o signify_v a_o mere_a invitation_n or_o entreaty_n as_o great_a person_n ordinary_o be_v accoustome_v when_o they_o have_v other_o inferior_n at_o their_o table_n to_o say_v eat_v or_o drink_v of_o this_o or_o that_o not_o command_v but_o invite_v and_o it_o belong_v to_o protestant_n who_o stand_n so_o strict_o to_o the_o bare_a express_a word_n of_o scripture_n to_o convince_v by_o the_o sole_a express_a word_n the_o contrary_a three_o if_o we_o either_o by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o christian_n or_o by_o some_o other_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n of_o communicate_v grant_v that_o even_o in_o these_o word_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n a_o strict_a command_n be_v give_v see_v some_o command_n oblige_v all_o christian_n other_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n only_o we_o can_v notwithstanding_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o bind_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o extend_v not_o themselves_o to_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o when_o the_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o the_o command_n can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o for_o that_o present_a time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n put_v up_o thy_o swod_n into_o the_o scabbard_n or_o to_o the_o three_o apostle_n rise_v let_v we_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o thou_o sand_n such_o like_a second_o when_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o
christendom_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o command_v as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o esteem_v to_o oblige_v their_o successor_n three_o when_o the_o matter_n command_v be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o not_o limit_v by_o any_o circumstance_n mention_v or_o insinuate_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o if_o the_o general_a and_o continnuall_a practice_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o oblige_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o succeed_a age_n such_o as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n baptise_v absolve_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o consecrate_v sacrifice_v and_o receive_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n four_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precept_n in_o itself_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o one_o a_o other_o foot_n the_o abstinence_n from_o blond_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o have_v no_o limitation_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o priest_n only_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o know_v which_o precept_n oblige_v all_o christian_n which_o not_o save_v the_o constant_a and_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o this_o only_o i_o know_v as_o well_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n bind_v not_o though_o it_o be_v universal_o &_o strict_o injoineyd_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o person_n and_o no_o less_o though_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o themselves_o capable_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n and_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o teceave_v they_o yet_o this_o command_n by_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n or_o permit_v many_o lay_a christian_n to_o teceave_v in_o one_o only_a kind_n &_o by_o the_o protestant_n custom_n of_o not_o communicate_v little_a infant_n show_v clear_o that_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n without_o exception_n and_o if_o protestant_n notwitstanding_n the_o word_n all_o limitate_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o exclude_v little_a child_n only_o because_o their_o own_o practice_n approve_v it_o why_o may_v not_o roman_a catholic_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a have_v both_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o only_o and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n permit_v many_o lay_a person_n to_o communicate_v in_o one_o only_a kind_n and_o little_a child_n either_o in_o one_o or_o neither_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o after_o demonstrate_v objection_n the_o second_o precept_n allege_v by_o reformist_n for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o something_o command_v to_o be_v do_v not_o then_o but_o for_o ensue_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o then_o present_a and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o priest_n only_o there_o will_v be_v no_o command_n at-all_a in_o the_o institution_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o receive_v either_o both_o or_o either_o kind_n of_o this_o sacrament_n answer_n these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o according_a to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o they_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o more_o then_o priests_z for_o here_o be_v evident_o command_v the_o blessing_n consecrate_v offer_v sacrifice_a and_o administer_a of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o our_o saviour_n then_o do_v which_o according_a to_o catholic_n comprehend_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o according_a to_o protestant_n some_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o consecrate_v and_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o command_v in_o these_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o command_n at_o all_o for_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a institution_n nor_o very_a probabily_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n second_o if_o we_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o bare_a word_n no_o man_n can_v convince_v from_o they_o only_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o or_o either_o kind_n for_o the_o clergy_n man_n may_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n though_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o administer_v priesthood_n and_o marriage_n when_o they_o be_v just_o require_v though_o no_o man_n have_v any_o absolute_a command_n either_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o to_o marry_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v those_o two_o sacrament_n three_o all_o that_o those_o word_n import_v as_o they_o stand_v may_v be_v satisfy_v probable_o if_o we_o say_v that_o not_o every_o priest_n or_o lay_v man_n in_o particular_a be_v oblige_v to_o consecrate_v or_o communicate_v by_o force_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a that_o what_o our_o saviour_n here_o command_v be_v do_v as_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o confer_v priesthood_n absolution_n and_o extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v in_o particular_a any_o such_o absolute_a obligation_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o priesthood_n only_o neither_o be_v any_o in_o particular_a bind_v to_o administer_v they_o by_o a_o positive_a divine_a precept_n give_v direct_o to_o they_o though_o accidental_o they_o may_v have_v a_o strict_a obligation_n according_a to_o different_a circumstance_n to_o administer_v the_o say_a sacrament_n fourtly_a though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o word_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o precept_n oblige_v all_o christian_n arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o communicate_v sometime_o yet_o this_o touch_v only_o the_o receive_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v say_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o before_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o precept_n record_v by_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o absolute_a to_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v that_o but_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v drink_v to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n last_o though_o from_o the_o sole_a force_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o consider_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o scripture_n no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v a_o positive_a precept_n in_o particular_a bind_v every_o christian_n to_o receive_v sometime_o this_o sacrament_n under_o either_o or_o both_o kind_n and_o though_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v more_o to_o receive_v the_o host_n then_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o give_v to_o some_o the_o chalicc_fw-la no_o less_o without_o the_o host_n then_o to_o other_o the_o host_n without_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o some_o late_a learned_a writer_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o because_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o doctor_n after_o he_o grant_v a_o general_a precept_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o give_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o this_o command_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o actual_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o laity_n by_o mention_v drink_v in_o the_o conditional_a command_n of_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n and_o deduce_v from_o the_o institution_n what_o preparation_n all_o christian_n shall_v make_v to_o receive_v worthy_o this_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v v_o 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o mow_v by_o this_o authority_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v here_o command_v sometime_o in_o there_o live_v to_o frequent_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o that_o lie_v people_n satisfy_v this_o precept_n by_o receive_v one_o only_o kind_a or_o both_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o she_o be_v mow_v by_o different_a time_n or_o circumstance_n now_o to_o ordain_v the_o receive_n of_o both_o now_o of_o one_o alone_a to_o some_o the_o sole_a host_n and_o to_o other_o the_o chalice_n only_o for_o see_v this_o precept_n be_v give_v
good_a work_n 162.163.164_o concern_v good_a work_n 52.53_o concern_v purgatory_n 179.180_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n 189.190_o etc._n etc._n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 317.318_o to_o 322._o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v image_n 83._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n suppose_v the_o real_a presence_n 323._o how_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 257.258_o etc._n etc._n d._n â—he_v divinity_n of_o god_n never_o picture_v by_o roman_a catholic_n 72.73_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n signify_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n can_v be_v extend_v to_o lay_v man_n 347._o to_o 350._o doulia_fw-la be_v indifferent_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o creature_n 33.34.35_o drink_v you_o all_o signify_v not_o all_o christian_n 34._o to_o 346._o f._n faith_n only_o justify_v not_o prow_v by_o scripture_n 143.144_o etc._n etc._n faith_n join_v with_o other_o virtue_n the_o disposition_n to_o the_o first_o justification_n 138.139_o &_o 153._o the_o flesh_n io._n 6._o can_v signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 303._o g._n some_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 26.27_o i._o if_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v forbid_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o 110.111_o image_n put_v for_o idol_n 105._o a_o grave_a image_n signify_v a_o false_a god_n in_o the_o protestant_a bibles_n 119._o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v as_o much_o worship_v by_o protestant_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o jesus_n by_o catholic_n 28._o what_o a_o idol_n proper_o be_v 8.81_o what_o in_o image_n proper_o be_v 80.81_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n 82.83_o how_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 124.125_o graved_a image_n scarce_o ever_o put_v in_o protestant_a bibles_n but_o in_o place_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v idol_n or_o false_a go_n image-worship_n for_o idolatry_n 105.106_o image_n add_v to_o scripture_n 95.96_o &_o 98.101_o etc._n etc._n the_o worship_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 132.133_o justification_n not_o acquire_v but_o increase_v by_o good_a work_n 152._o what_o relation_n image_n have_v to_o god_n the_o fader_fw-mi and_o the_o holy_a gost._n 75.76.77_o k._n in_o one_o kind_a be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n confer_v grace_n 326._o to_o 3_o n0_n how_o these_o word_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n io._n 6._o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v both_o kind_n 351._o to_o 355._o l._n lay_v people_n be_v deprive_v of_o no_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o want_v one_o kind_n 328.329_o &_o 334._o how_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o complete_a refection_n 332.333_o how_o the_o actual_a sacrament_n all_o grace_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v give_v by_o each_o apart_o 335._o &_o 340._o no_o lay_v man_n be_v bind_v some_o limb_n in_o his_o life_n to_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n either_o join_o with_o the_o other_o kind_n or_o separately_z 397.398_o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n 289._o to_o 293._o latria_n be_v always_o use_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o religious_a worship_n for_o the_o worship_n dew_n to_o god_n only_o 32.33.34_o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n 171.172_o luther_n think_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n most_o clear_a 313._o m._n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o 2._o sort_n 60.91.62.63_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n take_v not_o a_o way_n humility_n 175._o p._n the_o hebrew_n word_n phesel_n exod._n 20._o falss_o translaeed_o image_n 84.85_o phesel_n translate_v idol_n in_o some_o protestant_a bibles_n isaiah_n 44._o 85._o protestant_n pray_v as_o much_o to_o sinner_n on_o earth_n as_o catholic_n to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 58.59_o protestant_n worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o much_o as_o roman_a catholic_n worship_n image_n 129.130_o protestant_n themselves_o esteem_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n division_n among_o protestant_n and_o not_o among_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o understading_n christ_n word_n 243.244_o protestant_n bear_v little_a or_o no_o reverence_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 367._o protestant_n frame_v a_o most_o mean_a opinion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 365.366_o no_o scripture_n against_o purgatory_n 182.183_o etc._n etc._n proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o purgatory_n 187._o six_o mistranstation_n in_o ex._n 20.4_o in_o the_o protestant_a bibles_n 91.92.93.94_o r._n religion_n and_o religious_a take_v in_o 2._o sense_n in_o scriptuâ—re_n 21.22.23.24.25_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n can_v be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n 222.223_o etc._n etc._n how_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o 227.228.229_o how_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ._n 295._o to_o 296._o s._n sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o essential_a part_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o they_o be_v institute_v whensoever_o they_o be_v receive_v 325._o the_o bare_a institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n induce_v to_o necessity_n no_o receive_v it_o 3._o saint_n and_o angel_n prayree_a to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v herad_a only_a trough_n the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 58._o &_o 62._o the_o worship_n of_o livingâ—saints_n as_o much_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n as_o of_o angel_n 35.36_o whensoever_o by_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o come_v mediate_o but_o true_o to_o christ._n 56.57_o jintreat_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n but_o a_o profitable_a help_n to_o salvation_n 1.2.3_o &_o 65._o saint_n endow_v with_o supernatural_a grace_n 16.17.18_o saturday_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a ex._n 20.116.117_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o when_o no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n compel_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n 315.416_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n 66.67.68_o no_o text_n in_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v hy_z faith_n only_o 149._o etc._n etc._n scripture_n mistranflate_v 78.79.80.81_o &_o 88.89_o and_o from_o 95._o to_o 127.128_o scripture_n either_o mistranflate_v or_o misinterpret_v or_o missapply_v or_o misuse_v or_o augment_v or_o alter_v or_o reject_v and_o general_o mistake_v one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o protestant_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o seven_o day_n not_o sunday_n but_o saturday_n and_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 116._o all_o service_n be_v not_o dew_n to_o god_n only_o 29.30_o t._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o new_a testament_n 235.236_o etc._n etc._n testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o faith_fw-mi sign_n of_o my_o blood_n 239._o threskia_n signify_v not_o worship_v but_o religion_n 45.46.47_o perpetual_a tradition_n teach_v that_o some_o always_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n 370._o objection_n draw_v from_o natural_a reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n brief_o answer_v 306.312_o the_o torment_n of_o dearh_n or_o of_o trial_n of_o malefactor_n touch_v not_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a 158._o w._n what_o the_o word_n this_o signify_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 107.108_o etc._n etc._n word_n have_v two_o signification_n ancient_a and_o now_o in_o use_n 30._o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 31.32_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o ordinary_a signification_n without_o necessity_n 361._o to_o 364._o when_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o and_o how_o far_o 334.344_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n whole_o true_a according_a to_o catholic_n 245.246_o the_o word_n est_fw-la be_v can_v be_v signify_v 301._o which_o be_v work_n of_o the_o law_n 149.150_o etc._n etc._n and_o 156.157.158_o etc._n etc._n all_o good_a work_n and_o word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 164._o god_n work_v which_o be_v fruit_n faith_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o english_a protestant_n 167._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o worship_n &_o serve_v 123._o to_o worship_v god_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o 6.7.8.9_o worship_v of_o 3._o kind_n 9.10.11_o religious_a worship_n strict_o take_v dew_n to_o god_n only_o 11.12_o take_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o supernatural_a grace_n 12.13.14_o n_o 15.16.17_o etc._n etc._n creature_n command_v to_o be_v worship_v 108.106_o s._n john_n be_v as_o much_o forbid_v to_o weep_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o to_o worship_v 36.37_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n 25.26_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o doulia_fw-la 19.20_o the_o worship_n of_o
a_o hundred_o year_n proclaim_v through_o the_o ear_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n a_o heavy_a accusation_n i_o demand_v in_o the_o poursuit_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o these_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o evidence_v out_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n and_o original_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o place_n of_o these_o they_o press_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o late_a translation_n these_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v dissonant_n &_o dissagree_v from_o the_o original_n and_o so_o not_o the_o word_n of_o true_a scripture_n but_o of_o a_o false_a translation_n will_v make_v against_o us._n they_o tell_v i_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o demand_v how_o shall_v the_o sense_n at_o least_o in_o their_o principle_n of_o sole_a scripture_n ever_o evident_o appear_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n they_o tell_v i_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a i_o reply_v that_o i_o be_o nothing_o mow_v with_o their_o sa_n without_o their_o prow_n they_o bid_v i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o affirm_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o assertion_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v discover_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o evident_a in_o the_o whole_a bible_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o to_o comply_v beyond_o all_o obligation_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n which_o they_o most_o press_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o evident_a not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a but_o evident_o insufficient_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o they_o to_o make_v they_o sound_v against_o we_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o but_o pure_a mistake_n and_o yet_o far_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o a_o full_a victory_n i_o press_v against_o they_o clear_a word_n either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o translation_n or_o out_o of_o the_o original_n the_o force_n whereof_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o either_o by_o denijng_n the_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fly_v to_o trope_n and_o figure_n &_o impropriety_n &_o shadow_n and_o abscurity_n and_o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n save_v only_o of_o mainteyn_v their_o own_o assertion_n or_o translate_n the_o word_n in_o a_o secondary_a signification_n leave_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o put_v in_o other_o place_n where_o it_o make_v not_o against_o they_o or_o by_o translate_n the_o word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_n even_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n or_o when_o they_o be_v so_o trough_o press_v that_o their_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v to_o reject_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o never_o question_v original_a and_o affirm_v that_o they_o creep_v out_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n the_o discovery_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n be_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatis_fw-la which_o i_o have_v entitle_v scripture_n mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o my_o fall_n upon_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v this_o treatis_fw-la be_v at_o first_o a_o private_a controversy_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o long_a cathalogue_n of_o text_n take_v and_o mistake_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n bible_n and_o send_v to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o roman_a faith_n through_o importunity_n of_o friend_n i_o condescend_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v the_o print_n hope_v that_o some_o may_v reap_v profit_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o couch_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a &_o easy_a stile_n that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o the_o vulgar_a also_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o keep_v myself_o close_o to_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a process_n and_o connexion_n of_o my_o proof_n either_o against_o my_o adversary_n or_o in_o my_o own_o cause_n scarce_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o confirm_v not_o by_o one_o clear_a texr_n or_o other_o and_o those_o such_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o diligent_o examine_v myself_o in_o what_o language_n foever_o i_o cite_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o false_a deal_n be_v find_v in_o the_o citation_n i_o be_o content_a as_o in_o that_o case_n i_o shall_v well_o deserve_v to_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o the_o text_n whieh_o i_o answer_v be_v those_o which_o be_v common_o and_o chief_o stand_v upon_o by_o protestant_n and_o indeed_o which_o main_o withhold_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o press_v against_o we_o and_o maintain_v by_o our_o adversary_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v once_o convince_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n against_o we_o even_o in_o their_o own_o bible_n in_o these_o main_n and_o radical_a controversy_n as_o i_o be_o in_o great_a hope_n they_o will_v be_v that_o they_o will_v at_o least_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o diseover_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o so_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o fare_n way_n of_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o mother-church_n from_o which_o the_o late_a mistaker_n and_o misuser_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v seduce_v they_o some_o controverfy_v of_o lesser_a moment_n set_v down_o in_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v here_o omit_v which_o i_o reserre_v to_o a_o other_o occasion_n be_v now_o press_v for_o want_n of_o time_n to_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v upon_o a_o sure_a foot_n i_o observe_v this_o method_n first_o i_o set_v down_o plain_o and_o unquestionable_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n deliver_v as_o such_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o each_o controversy_n which_o i_o treat_v there_o by_o state_v aright_o the_o question_n &_o disabuse_v the_o protestant_a reader_n who_o be_v common_o whole_o missin_v form_v of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o it_o in_o still_v into_o they_o &_o preserve_v in_o they_o by_o either_o the_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o their_o teacher_n second_o i_o set_v down_o the_o protestant_a position_n either_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o paper_n or_o in_o the_o nine-and_a thirty_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n three_o i_o cite_v and_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o discower_v clere_o the_o several_a mistake_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o last_o i_o allege_v some_o plain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o protestant_a bible_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o great_a favour_n therefore_o that_o i_o expect_v from_o you_o dear_a countryman_n be_v that_o you_o spare_v i_o not_o neither_o in_o trough_o examine_v what_o i_o allege_v nor_o in_o demand_v satisfaction_n in_o matter_n which_o you_o can_v full_o examine_v of_o person_n able_a and_o learnede_a than_o yourselves_o please_v therefore_o to_o ponder_v what_o you_o read_v no_o less_o impartial_o then_o serious_o to_o disengage_v yourselves_o from_o that_o withdraw_a bias_n which_o education_n custom_n country_n friend_n self_n love_n will_n and_o judgement_n have_v insensible_o instill_v into_o your_o heart_n labour_n with_o a_o strong_a &_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v inform_v aright_o with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n above_o all_o transitory_a interest_n of_o this_o short_a and_o miserable_a life_n &_o last_o have_v your_o earnest_a recourse_n to_o allm._n god_n both_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v best_a for_o your_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o when_o you_o have_v discover_v it_o prefer_v god_n before_o creature_n your_o soul_n before_o your_o body_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o before_o time_n eternity_n scripture_n mistake_v the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o controversy_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o point_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o dliver_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o such_o sessione_n 24._o mandate_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la curamque_fw-la sustinentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la fideles_fw-la diligenter_fw-la instruant_fw-la docentes_fw-la eos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la eosinuocare_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la beneficia_fw-la impetranda_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la filiâ—m_fw-la
eius_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la noster_fw-la redemptor_n &_o saluator_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la opem_fw-la auxiliumque_fw-la confugere_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n command_v all_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o care_n of_o teach_v that_o they_o diligent_o instruct_v faithful_a people_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o invoke_v they_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n help_v and_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o soon_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o who_o doctrine_n all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v first_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v any_o blessing_n by_o their_o sole_a force_n and_o vertu_fw-fr independent_a of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o they_o present_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o he_o for_o we_o orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n which_o plain_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n in_o this_o particular_a both_o they_o and_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o same_o one_o only_a god_n and_o second_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n imdepedent_o of_o christ_n merit_n but_o only_o through_o and_o for_o his_o merit_n ob_fw-la beneficia_fw-la impetranda_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la eius_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la to_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o soon_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n exclude_v the_o saint_n from_o be_v either_o our_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n which_o we_o all_o acknwledge_n to_o be_v christ_n alone_o qui_fw-la solus_fw-la noster_fw-la redemptor_n &_o saluator_fw-la est_fw-la as_o this_o holy_a council_n here_o teach_v we_o which_o make_v we_o undeniable_o free_a from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o infinite_a merit_n when_o we_o invoke_v the_o saint_n three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o give_v regence_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n suppliciter_fw-la eos_fw-la invocare_fw-la to_o invocque_fw-mi they_o humble_o devout_o suppliant_o neither_o as_o god_n nor_o as_o saviour_n but_o as_o pure_a creature_n reign_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o dependent_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o council_n now_o cite_v last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o this_o humble_a invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o angel_n be_v good_a &_o profitable_a but_o the_o council_n teach_v not_o neither_o give_v any_o general_a command_n to_o invoke_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o have_v not_o thus_o humble_o invoke_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o prayer_n be_v only_a further_a help_n not_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o but_o in_o rigour_n it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o bad_a or_o hurtful_a but_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o as_o good_a and_o profitable_a leave_v the_o practice_n or_o not_o practice_n the_o great_a or_o less_o use_n of_o it_o to_o every_o one_o particular_a piety_n and_o devotion_n this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o induce_v any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v either_o laudable_a or_o allowable_a in_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o goodness_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o invocation_n as_o all_o roman_a catholicque_n must_v do_v never_o or_o very_o seldom_o to_o practise_v it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v supine_o negligent_a in_o use_v the_o help_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n whilst_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v nor_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o yet_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o i_o say_v it_o only_o that_o all_o may_v know_v distinct_o what_o the_o council_n here_o teach_v as_o necessary_a and_o what_o only_o as_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o dissabuse_v vulgar_a protestant_n who_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o invoke_v and_o worship_v the_o saint_n as_o to_o invoke_v and_o worship_n christ_n himself_o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o protestant_n allege_v aganist_n it_o out_o of_o scripture_n mistake_v the_o first_o protestant_a position_n thus_o frame_v by_o the_o opponent_n god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v therefore_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n mistake_v mat._n 4.10_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v say_v christ._n the_o first_o mistake_n the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n affirm_v not_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o text_n say_v thus_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n only_o that_o word_n only_o be_v not_o join_v in_o this_o text_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o no_o protestant_a can_v or_o do_v prove_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n 14._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n see_v that_o à _fw-fr wife_n be_v command_v to_o fear_v her_o husband_n ephes._n 5.25_o and_o subject_n to_o fear_v their_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n rom._n 13.4_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o so_o senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v love_v because_o david_n say_v o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n 31.23_o for_o if_o god_n only_o that_o be_v none_o save_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v then_o no_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n which_o not_o with_o stand_v be_v most_o strict_o command_v as_o all_o know_v nor_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n which_o s._n paul_n command_v ephes._n 5._o v_o 25._o and_o how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o command_v no_o more_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o than_o the_o former_a text_n to_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o only_o how_o come_v they_o i_o say_v to_o urge_v such_o à _fw-fr text_n as_o this_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o prose_n but_o by_o à _fw-fr pure_a mistake_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o place_n command_v we_o as_o clear_o to_o worship_v something_o beside_o god_n as_o it_o command_v to_o fear_v and_o love_v other_o beside_o god_n psalm_n 99.5_o worship_v his_o foorstole_n where_o the_o very_a same_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n and_o word_n be_v use_v which_o be_v in_o this_o text_n cite_v mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n howsoever_o that_o text_n psal._n 99_o be_v mistranslate_v by_o protestant_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v here_o after_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v worship_v the_o step_n of_o her_o foot_n isaiah_n 60.14_o but_o what_o soever_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o step_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v mat._n 4._o command_v not_o that_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v worship_v if_o any_o protestant_n shall_v say_v that_o though_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o join_v to_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v join_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o text_n cite_v mat._n 4._o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n as_o if_o it_o be_v join_v to_o worship_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o opponent_n have_v frame_v the_o protestant_a position_n thus_o god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v therefore_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n have_v and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o show_n of_o proof_n in_o allege_v these_o word_n mat._n 4._o but_o see_v the_o position_n run_v thus_o god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n only_o but_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n
thy_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o of_o proof_n in_o it_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10.20_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v one_o may_v at_o least_o seem_o prove_v from_o this_o sentence_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v but_o one_o shall_v never_o prove_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v reply_v that_o worship_n and_o serve_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o only_o be_v add_v to_o serve_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v add_v to_o worship_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o only_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o worship_n and_o serve_v in_o mat._n the_o 4._o v_o 10._o be_v clear_o discover_v there_o be_v a_o large_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o word_n the_o one_o signify_v proper_o and_o by_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n in_o general_a and_o so_o use_v familiar_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v both_o rhe_n worship_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o never_o apply_v to_o the_o religious_a service_n of_o any_o creature_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o after_o make_v manifest_a beside_o serve_v signify_v more_o large_o than_o worship_n for_o we_o serve_v god_n by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n obedience_n and_o all_o good_a work_v do_v to_o his_o honour_n but_o we_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o appear_v hebr._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n mistake_v ii_o worship_n missapply_v in_o this_o text_n mat._n 4.10_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n command_v not_o that_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v worship_v because_o it_o say_v not_o thou_o shallte_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n only_o but_o though_o it_o have_v say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o forbid_v the_o exhibit_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n but_o only_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o which_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n thus_o though_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o most_o divine_a infinite_a 6.15_o and_o uncreated_a immortality_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o immortality_n for_o then_o s._n paul_n will_v contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v 18.19_o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o imusortality_n thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o be_v good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o essential_a incomprehensible_a goodness_n for_o otherwise_o that_o text_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o s._n luke_n say_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n which_o be_v a_o counsellor_n 25_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o act_n which_o speak_v of_o s._n barnabas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11.23_o now_o as_o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o immortality_n and_o goodness_n the_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a divine_a essential_a and_o uncrear_v the_o other_o imperfect_a humane_a accidental_a and_o create_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o one_o to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o other_o to_o creature_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v and_o plain_o understand_v without_o any_o show_n of_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o or_o injury_n to_o god_n so_o be_v there_o in_o scrtpture_n different_a kind_n of_o worship_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v and_o exhibit_v honour_n to_o a_o infinite_a divine_a uncreated_a immortality_n and_o goddess_n in_o the_o person_n which_o he_o worship_v and_o the_o other_o a_o creaded_a and_o finite_a thus_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n though_o the_o word_n worship_n consider_v in_o itself_o signify_v proper_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o worship_n yet_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o high_a and_o chief_a worship_n only_o but_o the_o very_a same_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_n and_o english_a in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o low_a and_o inferour_n worship_n acknowledge_v and_o intend_v only_o to_o express_v a_o imperfect_a limit_v and_o create_v goodness_n in_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n worshp_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v adore_v 49.8_o or_o worship_v thou_o say_v jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n juda_n 42.6_o and_o of_o the_o btetheren_n of_o joseph_n salute_v their_o brother_n when_o his_o brother_n have_v worship_v he_o and_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o holy_a hcripture_n then_o worship_v give_v to_o person_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o therefore_o this_o protestant_a position_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v understand_v at_o it_o must_v here_o by_o the_o opponent_n that_o no_o worship_n at_o h_o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_o god_n plain_o contradict_v those_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o roman_a catholic_a position_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o other_o than_o god_n be_v both_o evident_o consonant_a to_o these_o text_n and_o no_o way_n dissagree_v from_o that_o of_o mat._n 4.10_o and_o the_o like_a text_n which_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n nay_o though_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n only_a because_o such_o command_n be_v all_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o first_o and_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n above_o mention_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v different_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v ascribe_v to_o creature_n but_o by_o such_o distinction_n of_o perfection_n or_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o must_v be_v and_o be_v confess_v by_o protestans_fw-la themselves_o who_o general_o grant_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o but_o civil_a worship_n to_o creature_n which_o distinction_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o opponent_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n out_o of_o mat._n 4.10_o for_o if_o one_o will_v term_v the_o worship_n give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o civil_a worship_n as_o i_o will_v present_o demonstrate_v protestant_n must_v do_v if_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o religious_a worship_n than_o even_o saint_n and_o angle_n may_v be_v worship_v at_o the_o least_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o civil_a worship_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o thath_fw-mi text_n of_o mat._n 4.10_o which_o according_a to_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o forbid_v only_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n but_o because_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n be_v that_o thing_n create_v may_v be_v worship_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o some_o religious_a worship_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_o exhibit_v to_o creature_n and_o so_o not_o to_o god_n only_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o 50_o man_n worship_v elias_n the_o prophet_n 99.5_o and_o 50_o man_n together_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la and_o after_o the_o sunamite_n receive_v she_o reviue_v soon_o adore_v the_o same_o prophet_n thesame_n be_v of_o moses_n command_v to_o adore_v the_o ground_n where_o on_o god_n stand_v and_o of_o david_n command_v to_o worship_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v only_o in_o use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o express_a precedent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a for_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_fw-la thus_o 3.9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v religious_a and_o not_o mere_o civil_a we_o must_v know_v in_o general_a that_o worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v so_o
exhibit_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o free_a gift_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n where_o with_o they_o be_v enrich_v as_o i_o have_v show_v many_o holy_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v let_v he_o call_v that_o worship_n supernatural_a or_o christian_n or_o pious_a or_o a_o exterordinary_a rank_n of_o civil_a worship_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v about_o rhe_n name_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o what_o soever_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n in_o itself_o at_o least_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n so_o clear_o draw_v from_o the_o seripture_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o discovery_n &_o redress_n of_o the_o second_o mistake_n the_o three_o mistake_n the_o word_n serve_v in_o mat._n 4.10_o be_v misunderstand_v the_o opponent_n indevor_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o neither_o s._n nor_o angel_n from_o the_o text_n of_o mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v see_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o have_v show_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o that_o this_o clause_n may_v have_v any_o appearance_n of_o force_n it_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o word_n serve_v here_o use_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o service_n so_o that_o these_o word_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v must_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o no_o service_n must_v be_v do_v but_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o word_n service_n take_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n plain_o contradict_v the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n 6.7_o obey_v your_o temporal_a lord_n etc._n etc._n serve_v they_o with_o a_o good_a will_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o that_o prophesy_v in_o genesis_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n 12._o the_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o less_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v whence_o may_v brief_o be_v note_v that_o before_o one_o cite_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n one_o must_v first_o consider_v whether_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o that_o text_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o intend_v contradict_v not_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o this_o do_v which_o if_o it_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o proof_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o proof_n but_o a_o mistake_n but_o the_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o mat._n 4.10_o proceed_v not_o only_o from_o want_n of_o reflection_n upon_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o though_o both_o in_o english_a latin_a and_o hehrew_v there_o be_v only_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o proper_a word_n which_o signify_v only_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o religious_a service_n do_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o esteem_v by_o those_o who_o exhibit_v that_o service_n to_o be_v a_o god_n this_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latrevin_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n mat._n 4_o 10._o to_o signify_v serve_v that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o note_n that_o many_o word_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o signification_n the_o one_o by_o force_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o they_o ancient_o have_v and_o have_v among_o heathen_a author_n the_o other_o by_o use_n and_o application_n to_o some_o one_o particular_a sense_n by_o virtue_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n obtain_v force_v to_o limit_v they_o to_o that_o particular_a sense_n thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrannos_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n first_o signify_v a_o king_n and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o among_o late_a author_n and_o now_o universal_o it_o signify_v a_o tyrant_n or_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a oppresser_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o and_o as_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o approve_a author_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v a_o new_a signification_n to_o word_n or_o rather_o to_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o old_a to_o some_o determinate_a part_n of_o what_o they_o signify_v by_o force_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n so_o have_v allsoe_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a approve_a author_n and_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o christendom_n the_o like_a power_n so_o to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a signification_n of_o some_o word_n that_o it_o determine_v the_o indifferency_n and_o universality_n of_o their_o original_a signification_n to_o some_o one_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o express_v something_o in_o christian_a religion_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptismus_fw-la which_o ancient_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o wash_v among_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christian_a author_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n know_v by_o that_o name_n thus_o evangelist_n which_o original_o signifey_v any_o one_o who_o tell_v good_a tiding_n signify_v a_o writer_n or_o promulg_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v among_o the_o ancient_a infidel_n any_o kind_n of_o feruice_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n signify_v only_o that_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o have_v two_o signification_n the_o one_o moral_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a as_o scapula_n a_o protestant_a author_n of_o our_o nation_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o lexicon_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a and_o many_o other_o word_n grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v a_o religious_a worship_n only_o and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o cite_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o be_v put_v absolute_o it_o signifiâ—es_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o double_a signification_n suppose_v 9.9_o i_o urge_v further_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latrevin_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v that_o religious_a worship_n only_o which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n or_o divine_a worship_n and_o be_v never_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o a_o religious_a service_n do_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o to_o a_o creature_n i_o have_v bestow_v some_o day_n study_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n and_o have_v search_v all_o the_o place_n of_o sctipture_n where_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o never_o find_v it_o signify_v any_o religious_a sesuice_n save_o divine_a and_o i_o provocke_n any_o protestant_a author_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doulevin_n be_v indifferent_o use_v very_o common_o in_o both_o testament_n to_o signify_v the_o religious_a serve_v of_o god_n or_o creatute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latrevin_n never_o but_o for_o serve_v either_o a_o true_a or_o false_a god_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o worship_n blong_v to_o religion_n and_o though_o scapula_n be_v a_o protestant_n only_o say_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o religious_a worship_n yet_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n convince_v that_o be_v absolute_o put_v that_o be_v alone_o without_o any_o oblique_a case_n it_o signifyes_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n do_v to_o god_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfectum_fw-la facere_fw-la seruientem_fw-la 9.9_o that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a and_o he_o may_v alsoe_o have_v cite_v the_o same_o word_n put_v absolute_o and_o signify_v only_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2.37_o in_o s._n luke_n where_o he_o say_v anna_n the_o prophetess_n be_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v that_o be_v do_v service_n to_o god_n this_o text_n luke_n the_o 2.37_o the_o protestant_a bible_n of_o 1589._o with_o fulks_n commentary_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serued_n god_n and_o heb._n 9.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seruing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o late_a bible_n translate_v it_o divine_a feruice_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o absolute_a significarion_n of_o this_o word_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a
service_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n i_o find_v it_o act_n 7.7_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o revel_v 22._o take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n or_o false_a go_n act_n 7._o v_o 41._o 1._o cor._n 5.1_o and_o rom._n 22.15_o &_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o often_o from_o this_o ground_n proceed_v the_o ordinary_a distinction_n of_o religious_a worship_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doulia_fw-la for_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latrevo_n signifyes_n no_o other_o religious_a service_n save_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doulevo_fw-la signifyes_n in_o hundred_o of_o place_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o creature_n hence_o the_o service_n do_v to_o finit_a person_n belong_v to_o religion_n may_v right_o be_v term_v doulia_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n alone_o latria_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v alsoe_o that_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n be_v never_o call_v either_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o approve_a ecclesiastical_a author_n no_o nor_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o idolodoulia_n but_o idololatria_fw-la idolatry_n because_o it_o give_v to_o they_o divine_a service_n due_a to_o god_n only_o be_v derive_v from_o larria_n which_o signify_v no_o other_o religious_a service_n save_o divine_a see_v therefore_o no_o roman_a catholic_n teach_v that_o divine_a service_n due_a to_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a they_o hold_v nothing_o against_o this_o text_n of_o s._n mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o the_o service_n of_o latria_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n which_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o thus_o have_v i_o discover_v three_o plain_a mistake_n in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o mat._n 4.10_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v where_o in_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o be_v more_o large_a than_o i_o wish_v because_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v depend_v the_o clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o second_o protestant_n position_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n mistake_v i_o john_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n 8.9_o which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n the_o first_o mistake_n this_o text_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripturc_n allow_v the_o worshp_n of_o angel_n 19.7.1_o and_o two_o angel_n come_v into_o sodom_n at_o ninght_n lot_n sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o when_o he_o have_v see_v they_o rose_z and_o go_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o he_o adore_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n which_o worship_n the_o angel_n accept_v no_o way_n reprehend_v lot_n or_o forbid_v he_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o when_o josua_n be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o hierico_n 14._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o man_n stand_v against_o he_o hold_v a_o naked_a sword_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v be_v thou_o we_o or_o our_o adversaries_n who_o answer_v no_o but_o i_o be_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o and_o now_o i_o come_v josua_n fall_v grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v say_v wy_fw-mi do_v my_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n army_n the_o second_o mistake_n this_o text_n of_o s._n john_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o all_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v forbid_v than_o a_o other_o of_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n yet_o live_v be_v forbid_v as_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o cornelius_n meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o be_v foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 25.26_o but_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o alsoe_o be_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o holy_a man_n yet_o live_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o 37._o again_o he_o send_v a_o three_o captain_n of_o fifty_o man_n and_o fifty_o man_n with_o he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bow_v his_o knee_n towards_o elias_n and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v man_n of_o god_n despise_v not_o my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n she_o that_o be_v the_o sunamite_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v upon_o the_o groond_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n be_v worship_v and_o he_o refuse_v it_o not_o 37._o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o engeland_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o ask_v blessing_n of_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o true_a worship_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o civil_a worship_n because_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o to_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n appertain_v to_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n now_o cite_v which_o be_v the_o weary_a same_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o by_o romain_n catholic_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o creature_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o mistake_n one_o may_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o weep_v as_o ro_o wurship_n angel_n because_o a_o angel_n forbid_v s._n john_n to_o weep_v and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v found-worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n 5.4.5_o neither_o to_o look_v therein_o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o and_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o weep_v for_o if_o it_o wear_v not_o neither_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n 23.28_o nor_o command_v the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o weep_v over_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n revel_v 22._o v._n 8._o v._n 8._o ad_fw-la 9_o reconcile_v with_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n v_o 25._o and_o 26._o now_o cite_v that_o no_o apostle_n or_o saint_n yet_o live_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o s._n peter_n refuse_v the_o worship_n which_o cornelius_n exhibit_v to_o he_o i_o demand_v what_o will_v a_o protestant_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o objection_n either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n refuse_v this_o worshep_n though_o he_o may_v lauful_o have_v accept_v it_o as_o be_v due_a no_o less_o than_o the_o like_a worship_n be_v accept_v by_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n that_o s._n peter_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o cornelius_n and_o this_o suppose_a protestant_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n the_o same_o answer_n to_o s._n john_n worship_v the_o angel_n and_o his_o refuse_v it_o for_o some_o worship_n be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o this_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o two_o angel_n which_o let_v worship_v gen._n 19_o v._n 1._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o josua_n worship_v josua_n 5._o v_o 14._o now_o cite_v and_o yet_o this_o angel_n refuse_v it_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o s._n john_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v act_v 10._o v_o 25._o and_o 26._o or_o if_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o so_o convenient_a to_o this_o plare_fw-la of_o the_o act_n a_o protestant_n must_v answer_v that_o cornelius_n here_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o that_o be_v the_o high_a divine_a worship_n which_o he_o therefore_o refuse_v '_o as_o injurious_a to_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o '_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o all_o earnestness_n possible_a 10.11.12.13.14_o refuse_v the_o saerifice_n which_o the_o heathen_a priest_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o to_o two_o god_n jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n who_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v
plain_a infidelity_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o saviour_n now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v evident_o first_o out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o cite_v for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o v._n 18._o in_o your_o own_o bible_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o to_o worship_v angel_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a nourish_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n condemn_v as_o main_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o take_v a_o way_n his_o divinity_n and_o exhibite_v worship_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o as_o christ_n servant_n and_o vassal_n infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o on_o who_o he_o have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o but_o as_o to_o his_o equal_n or_o superior_n but_o roman_a catholic_n not_o deny_v christ_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o divinity_n but_o most_o constant_o believe_v it_o even_o whilst_o they_o worship_v angel_n as_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n coloss._n 2._o v_o 18._o and_o 19_o wherein_o be_v forbid_v only_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o destroy_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n head_n of_o his_o church_n worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o not_o hold_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o the_o second_o mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mistranslate_v second_o that_o not_o all_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o text_n but_o only_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n threskeia_fw-la which_o as_o scapula_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o lexicon_n note_n have_v for_o the_o first_o signification_n 18._o religion_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o religionem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o angel_n which_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o those_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v do_v compose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n a_o religion_n of_o angel_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o do_v they_o understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n v_o 18._o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o certain_a subordination_n and_o dependence_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v our_o saviour_n a_o mere_a angel_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o god_n and_o so_o frame_v their_o whole_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o angel_n that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d threskeia_fw-la ton_fw-fr angelon_fw-fr the_o religion_n of_o angel_n 18._o and_o have_v your_o protestant_a translation_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o faithful_a in_o give_v the_o full_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o you_o imagine_v they_o shall_v rather_o have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n threskeia_fw-la according_a to_o the_o prime_n and_o first_o signification_n religion_n then_o according_a to_o a_o secondary_a signification_n worship_v but_o they_o choose_v this_o rather_o than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a more_o against_o the_o doctrine_n a_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o much_o more_o by_o the_o word_n then_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 1._o of_o peetet_fw-la the_o 3._o v_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a deceit_n of_o your_o new_a translatour_n in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n word_n have_v different_a signification_n always_o to_o put_v that_o which_o make_v most_o against_o we_o leave_v the_o rest_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o put_v when_o the_o other_o serve_v their_o turn_n better_a against_o we_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n threskeia_n shall_v now_o suffice_v for_o though_o they_o translate_v it_o here_o worship_v because_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n against_o we_o yet_o jame_v 1._o v_o 26._o and_o 27._o they_o translate_v the_o very_a same_o word_n threskeia_fw-la here_o use_v religion_n not_o worship_v or_o worship_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a v._n 26._o pure_a religion_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o because_o there_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n for_o they_o nor_o disadvantage_n to_o we_o to_o translate_v it_o religion_n but_o howsoever_o when_o such_o text_n as_o these_o be_v use_v against_o we_o protestant_n must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o translation_n which_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o but_o to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a with_o proportion_n and_o so_o when_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n have_v different_a signification_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o their_o new_a translation_n but_o have_v freedom_n to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o some_o other_o signification_n especial_o when_o antiquity_n have_v so_o translate_v and_o onderstood_v it_o &_o therefore_o i_o answer_v here_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v different_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_v but_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o which_o be_v ancient_a about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o how_o can_v any_o protestant_n though_o learned_a ever_o convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n threskeia_fw-la be_v rather_o to_o be_v translate_v worship_v than_o religion_n see_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o and_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n of_o the_o apostle_n rather_o agree_v with_o religion_n then_o worship_v nay_o how_o shall_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a reader_n be_v certain_a that_o their_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o only_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o original_a word_n have_v sundry_a signification_n and_o further_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o whole_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n see_v they_o know_v not_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n have_v different_a signification_n or_o only_a one_o and_o so_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o true_a signification_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o mean_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v or_o rather_o a_o other_o which_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n especial_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n where_o their_o translatour_n use_v to_o take_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o yet_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o inconvenience_n toutch_v roman_a catholic_n because_o their_o translation_n be_v commend_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o thy_o believe_n can_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o rest_v assure_v that_o their_o translation_n deliver_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o each_o particular_a place_n though_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a to_o many_o signification_n in_o the_o original_n now_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o religion_n or_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o a_o worship_a of_o angel_n which_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o christ_n or_o christ_n dependent_a of_o they_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o holy_a ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v here_o against_o simon_n magus_n caiani_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o coin_a these_o error_n of_o the_o angel_n forge_v certain_a subordination_n dependence_n and_o preeminencye_n among_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v one_o of_o they_o &_o as_o some_o cerinthiani_n thought_n subject_a to_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o above_o say_v heretic_n hold_v these_o error_n about_o the_o angel_n be_v clemens_n romanus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 6._o constitut._n c._n 10._o s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 2._o against_o heresey_n etc._n etc._n s._n epiphanius_n who_o flourish_v about_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o catalogue_n os_fw-la heresye_n speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o theodoret_n who_o write_v about_o 400._o year_n after_o
fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o same_o session_n in_o have_v autem_fw-la sanctas_fw-la ac_fw-la salutares_fw-la obseruationes_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la abusus_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la eas_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aboleri_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la uchementer_fw-la cupit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la falsi_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la imagine_v &_o rudibus_fw-la periculofi_n erroris_fw-la occasionom_fw-la praebentes_fw-la statuantur_fw-la but_o if_o any_o abuse_n have_v erept_v into_o these_o holy_a and_o prefitable_a observation_n the_o holy_a council_n vehement_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v or_o take_v away_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o expose_v any_o image_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o dangerous_a error_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o then_o the_o council_n add_v these_o wrds_fw-mi quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la historiaâ—_n &_o narrationes_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la indoctae_fw-la plebi_fw-la expediet_fw-la exprimi_fw-la &_o sigurari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la doceatur_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la propterea_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la figurari_fw-la vel_fw-la quasi_fw-la corporeis_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspici_fw-la vel_fw-la coloribus_fw-la aut_fw-la figuris_fw-la exprimi_fw-la possit_fw-la but_o if_o some_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o history_n or_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v express_v and_o figure_v out_o in_o picture_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o the_o unlearned_a let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o thereby_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o paint_v either_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v by_o corporeal_a eye_n or_o express_v by_o colour_n or_o figure_n and_o present_o after_o omnis_fw-la porro_fw-la superstitio_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la invocatione_n reliquiarum_fw-la veneratione_n &_o imaginum_fw-la sacro_fw-la usu_fw-la tollatur_fw-la omnis_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la eliminetur_fw-la omnis_fw-la denique_fw-la lascivia_fw-la vitetur_fw-la moreover_o let_v all_o superstition_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o image_n be_v take_v a_o way_n let_v all_o base_a lucre_n be_v banish_v and_o let_v all_o immodesty_n be_v avoid_v and_o lest_o any_o protestant_n shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a cite_v here_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deliver_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o adjoine_v the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a actione_n 3_o non_fw-fr materiae_fw-la vel_fw-la coloribus_fw-la cultum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la invisibilibus_fw-la visibus_fw-la ad_fw-la principalem_fw-la adducti_fw-la honorem_fw-la illi_fw-la debitum_fw-la impendentes_fw-la scientes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la basilium_fw-la magnum_fw-la quòd_fw-la imaginis_fw-la honour_n ad_fw-la principalem_fw-la transeat_fw-la not_o present_v worship_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o colour_n but_o through_o these_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o they_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o he_o know_v according_o to_o basil_n the_o great_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n of_o image_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o her_o adversary_n produce_v against_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n mistake_v the_o first_o protestant_a position_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n in_o any_o likeness_n whatsoever_o of_o any_o image_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n mistake_v the_o first_o proof_n 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o to_o creep_a thing_n the_o second_o proof_n 15.16_o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o your_o self_n for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a these_o proof_n mistaken·_v these_o text_n be_v missappley_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o grant_v most_o willing_o all_o that_o be_v say_v here_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n by_o any_o image_n at_o all_o immediate_o or_o direct_o that_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o figure_n or_o shape_n like_o that_o image_n but_o chief_o as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o represent_v by_o our_o image_n cit_fw-la the_o figure_n wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n historical_o 9.13.22_o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n &_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_a to_o pure_a well_o this_o figure_n here_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n we_o represent_v neither_o be_v it_o forbid_v in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v or_o any_o other_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o represent_v the_o figure_n wherein_o almighty_a god_n have_v please_v to_o represent_v himself_o for_o where_o be_v it_o forbid_v to_o represent_v by_o way_n of_o history_n this_o vision_n of_o daniel_n as_o he_o describe_v it_o or_o the_o vision_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n more_o than_o any_o other_o history_n of_o scripture_n let_v any_o such_o place_n be_v produce_v neither_o by_o such_o representation_n do_v roman_a catholic_n more_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o old_a man_n than_o do_v daniel_n the_o prophet_n believe_v he_o be_v one_o when_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o steadfast_o believe_v herself_o and_o strict_o command_v all_o her_o prelate_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v all_o her_o child_n that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o body_n or_o figure_n at_o all_o and_o that_o such_o like_a picture_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v god_n immediate_o but_o the_o figure_n wherein_o he_o appear_v and_o this_o even_o the_o little_a child_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n and_o if_o some_o chance_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o her_o particular_a pastor_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o instruct_v their_o flock_n as_o also_o ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o fall_v to_o think_v as_o well_o among_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n &_o consequent_o a_o body_n because_o they_o have_v mention_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n read_v ordinary_o by_o common_a people_n in_o england_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v foot_n hand_n head_z face_n mouth_n eye_n ear_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o vision_n of_o daniel_n and_o other_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o by_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n or_o minister_n well_o explicate_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n allmighty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v well_o explicate_v so_o also_o those_o picture_n though_o some_o through_o their_o pastors_n negligence_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o explicate_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrinc_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v urge_v that_o some_o attribute_n of_o god_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o some_o picture_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o picture_n the_o divinity_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a corporal_a thing_n like_o to_o that_o picture_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o hieroglyphicall_a expression_n of_o certain_a attribute_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o represent_v virtue_n or_o vice_n in_o certain_a shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o like_v to_o those_o person_n thus_o the_o white_a hair_n mention_v by_o daniel_n signifycs_n the_o never_o begin_n nor_o end_a eternity_n of_o god_n the_o crown_n scepter_z and_o world_n his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o light_n about_o he_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n only_o here_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n above_o cite_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o command_v nor_o ordain_v
that_o the_o picture_n which_o thus_o represent_v the_o apparition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o retain_v espeacial_o in_o church_n for_o there_o the_o council_n mention_n only_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o saint_n but_o she_o only_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v that_o such_o other_o picture_n may_v be_v make_v when_o it_o be_v find_v expedient_a and_o that_o only_o historical_o the_o second_o protestant_n position_n no_o image_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n mistake_v the_o first_o proof_n 1._o ye_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a imageâ—_n neither_o rear_v you_o up_o a_o stand_a image_n neither_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o your_o land_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o first_o mistake_n no_o word_n in_o this_o text_n neeessary_o signify_v image_n in_o the_o original_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a image_n here_o be_v name_v image_n three_o time_n in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o 70._o interpretes_n in_o greek_a nor_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o latin_a have_v so_o much_o as_o once_o this_o word_n image_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o necessary_o signifyes_n image_n in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o pagninus_n his_o translation_n word_n for_o word_n so_o that_o this_o appear_v alsoe_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n like_o the_o former_a coloss._n 2._o to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o make_v he_o abhor_v holy_a image_n see_v they_o so_o clear_o and_o often_o forbid_v in_o his_o english_a bible_n i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n or_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o protestant_n to_o prove_v it_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o prove_v that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v a_o image_n for_o they_o must_v show_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o image_n in_o this_o very_a place_n if_o they_o will_v convince_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o holy_a image_n out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v signify_v also_o that_o which_o be_v no_o image_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o necessary_o here_o signifyes_n a_o image_n they_o effect_v nothing_o especial_o see_v that_o though_o any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n mighr_n signify_v a_o image_n in_o some_o secondary_a sinification_n yet_o here_o they_o do_v not_o both_o because_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o pagninus_n and_o almost_o all_o save_o the_o new_a protestant_a translation_n put_v it_o otherwise_o and_o because_o the_o first_o word_n elilim_n elilim_n in_o hebrew_a signifyes_n a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n as_o it_o be_v here_o translate_v by_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v take_v for_o idol_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n i_o will_v give_v you_o present_o the_o second_o proof_n 4.5_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n heneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o the_o second_o mistake_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n here_o put_v graved_a image_n be_v mistranslate_v here_o again_o be_v the_o word_n grave_a image_n put_v in_o to_o the_o english_a text_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n the_o hebrew_a word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesel_n which_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n in_o this_o place_n translate_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n and_o the_o latin_a sculptile_a which_o in_o the_o eeclesiasticall_a signification_n be_v always_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n take_v for_o a_o idol_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a god_n when_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesel_n which_o be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o any_o image_n true_o represent_v anything_o existent_n as_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o as_o carve_v or_o grave_v curiosity_n now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v this_o a_o image_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o true_a thing_n which_o either_o be_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o that_o very_a manner_n wherein_o he_o who_o make_v or_o use_v the_o image_n intend_v to_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o painting_n or_o carving_n of_o tree_n of_o flower_n of_o beast_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o we_o ordinary_o use_v in_o our_o house_n thus_o the_o word_n image_n be_v take_v gen._n 1.26_o and_o 27._o gen._n 5._o v._n 36._o deut._n 4._o v_o 16._o 2._o cor._n 4._o v._n 4._o coloss._n 1._o v_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v tsalem_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ikon_v but_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o what_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v as_o he_o who_o make_v or_o usee_v it_o intend_v to_o represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v abacuc_n 2._o v_o 18._o a_o false_a fantasy_n in_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o thing_n which_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v represent_v that_o to_o be_v which_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v and_o isaiah_n 44._o v_o 10._o a_o idol_n be_v call_v vanity_n or_o profitable_a for_o nothing_o and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o represent_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o in_o hebrew_n idol_n be_v call_v elilim_n that_o be_v vanity_n or_o falsity_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o empty_a and_o idle_a fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o very_a same_o material_a representation_n may_v in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n a_o image_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o represent_v by_o it_o a_o idol_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v false_o and_o lying_o thus_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o image_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o it_o represent_v the_o face_n beam_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o visibile_fw-la sun_n and_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a same_o material_a picture_n will_v be_v a_o idol_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v the_o sun_n as_o a_o god_n and_o a_o sovereign_a divine_a power_n as_o the_o heathen_n represent_v it_o in_o their_o idol_n and_o hence_o by_o different_a person_n the_o same_o material_a picture_n or_o statue_n may_v be_v esteem_v and_o respect_v as_o a_o image_n or_o as_o a_o idol_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v regard_v only_o the_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a sune_n in_o it_o but_o the_o heathen_a will_v esteem_v it_o as_o contain_v or_o represent_v some_o divinity_n or_o deity_n and_o so_o to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o idol_n that_o which_o here_o i_o exemplify_v in_o the_o sun_n picture_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o representation_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n for_o if_o any_o one_o in_o a_o historical_a way_n will_v represent_v some_o real_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mars_n juno_n jupiter_n saturn_n venus_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n once_o here_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o go_v no_o further_o those_o very_a picture_n will_v be_v image_n only_o that_o be_v true_a representation_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v but_o if_o one_o intend_v to_o draw_v their_o picture_n or_o carve_v their_o statue_n with_o design_n to_o represent_v they_o as_o god_n and_o goddess_n it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n no_o image_n but_o a_o pure_a idol_n false_o represent_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o god_n and_o the_o very_a same_o different_a respect_n be_v in_o force_n in_o those_o very_a picture_n which_o protestant_n allow_v of_o for_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n mere_o to_o represent_v they_o as_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o true_a king_n the_o other_o true_a queen_n of_o england_n the_o will_v be_v image_n only_o but_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v make_v a_o god_n of_o each_o of_o they_o
as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v of_o their_o ancient_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o intend_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o by_o that_o picture_n as_o such_o those_o very_a picture_n will_v become_v idol_n false_o represent_v what_o neither_o be_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o catholic_a picture_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o they_o be_v only_o represent_v as_o holy_a person_n as_o martyr_n as_o virgin_n as_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n with_o their_o and_o our_o god_n than_o their_o picture_n be_v only_o true_a image_n as_o true_o represent_v the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o any_o one_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n shall_v attribute_v any_o divine_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o they_o or_o account_v they_o god_n or_o goddess_n to_o such_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v no_o image_n but_o idol_n this_o therefore_o suppose_v as_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o text_n of_o exodus_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o objection_n d._n that_o both_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesel_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolum_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a sculptile_n that_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o a_o image_n as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n false_o have_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o other_o word_n follow_v temounach_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o idol_n also_o which_o represent_v any_o creature_n false_o as_o a_o god_n it_o be_v only_o a_o deelaration_n of_o the_o former_a word_n pesel_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o pesel_a signifyes_n that_o be_v a_o idol_n which_o the_o conjunction_n ve_fw-la and_o in_o english_a not_o obscure_o declare_v to_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o join_v two_o word_n together_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o great_a explication_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v make_v whole_o out_o of_o doubt_n deut._n 5._o v_o 8._o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lo_n tegase_fw-mi lecha_fw-mi pesel_n col_fw-fr temounach_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la 20._o be_v repeat_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n all_o the_o likeness_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n that_o be_v any_o likeness_n or_o figure_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o all_o the_o likeness_n forbid_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v forbid_v here_o deut._n 5._o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v pesel_n idol_n or_o representation_n of_o false_a go_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v out_o of_o exod._n 20._o v_o 33._o where_o god_n himself_o explicate_v those_o former_a word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 4._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o you_o shall_v nor_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v pesel_n and_o temounach_n exod._n 20._o v_o 4._o and_o yet_o last_o that_o pesel_n put_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signifyes_n the_o same_o with_o el_fw-es a_o god_n be_v most_o clear_a out_o of_o isaiah_n 44._o v_o 10._o who_o have_v form_v a_o god_n or_o melt_v a_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o in_o hebrew_n the_o word_n here_o be_v pesel_n and_o though_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n have_v it_o grave_a image_n false_o as_o i_o note_v before_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o translation_n it_o here_o signifyes_n the_o same_o with_o a_o false_a god_n as_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o much_o clear_a in_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o of_o the_o risidue_n of_o it_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o his_o grave_a image_n say_v your_o translation_n where_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o wood_n carve_v be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o a_o grave_a image_n in_o hebrew_n lephislo_fw-la his_o idol_n or_o grave_v representation_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v unanswearable_o that_o this_o word_n pesel_n even_o by_o reform_v aught_o to_o be_v translate_v idol_n or_o at_o least_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o signification_n let_v any_o protestant_n read_v his_o more_o ancient_a translation_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o be_v call_v grave_a image_n in_o the_o late_a translation_n to_o be_v call_v idol_n or_o his_o idol_n v_o 17._o of_o the_o 44._o of_o isaiah_n in_o their_o more_o ancient_a which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v phesel_n phiselo_n which_o in_o this_o 20._o of_o exodi_fw-la v._n 4._o they_o always_o translate_v grave_v image_n see_v the_o bible_n print_a in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a protestant_a print_n comimg_v of_o the_o word_n pesel_n so_o often_o cite_v have_v therefore_o demonstraded_a that_o in_o the_o two_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o objection_n exod._n 20_o five_o 4_o and_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 26._o v_o 1._o no_o other_o picture_n representation_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v forbid_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v they_o by_o way_n of_o idolatry_n as_o god_n and_o deity_n which_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o not_o as_o creature_n saint_n angel_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o true_o be_v the_o second_o point_n propound_v in_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o saint_n etc._n etc._n will_v easy_o be_v determine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n proportionate_a or_o correspondent_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o idol_n represent_v which_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o divine_a worship_n or_o a_o homage_n give_v to_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o none_o who_o understand_v it_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o confirm_v every_o thing_n i_o say_v by_o clear_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o the_o foolish_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n condemn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n almost_o throughout_o be_v that_o they_o do_v adore_v worship_n and_o pray_v to_o that_o very_o material_a grave_v or_o paint_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o god_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a out_o the_o 44._o of_o isaiah_n v_o 17._o just_a now_o cite_v that_o it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n even_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o own_o bible_n and_o the_o residue_n thereof_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o a_o grave_a image_n he_o fall_v down_o unto_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n so_o also_o be_v this_o matter_n clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chapter_n 13._o and_o 14._o in_o many_o verse_n at_o large_a which_o though_o protestant_n receive_v not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o esteem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a fable_n especial_o agree_v so_o well_o in_o this_o matter_n with_o other_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o jeremy_n 2._o v_o 28._o and_o 16._o v_o 20._o dan._n 3._o v._n 12.14.18_o and_o the_o 5._o v_o 4_o 23·_fw-la oseas_n 8._o v_o 6._o psal._n 133._o v_o 4._o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n where_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n esteem_v that_o visible_a picture_n befote_v they_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o help_v they_o and_o so_o they_o bow_v unto_o it_o worship_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n pray_v to_o it_o and_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o it_o this_o suppose_a as_o certain_a it_o will_v present_o be_v think_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v that_o worship_n of_o picture_n or_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v forbid_v levit._n 26._o v_o 1._o and_o exod._n 20._o v_o 4._o which_o be_v general_o explicate_v in_o so_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o clear_a place_n the_o more_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o expound_v even_o according_a to_o protestant_n seeing_n therefore_o the_o word_n bow_v down_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o protestant_n translation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o say_a place_n general_o and_o without_o clear_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v mean_v we_o must_v gather_v the_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_o and_o clear_o deliver_v
and_o indeed_o though_o the_o text_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o exod._n be_v obscure_a and_o general_a in_o protestant_n translation_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o yet_o in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o 70._o in_o greek_a there_o be_v light_a enough_o give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n alone_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ve_fw-la lo_o tagavethenâ—_n signify_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v they_o which_o word_n show_v a_o homage_n or_o service_n do_v to_o those_o idol_n as_o to_o thing_n capable_a of_o such_o office_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n understanding_n power_n and_o divinity_n for_o no_o man_n be_v strict_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o serve_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o void_a of_o knowledge_n to_o exact_v or_o accept_v of_o that_o service_n and_o hence_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v follow_v close_o the_o first_o and_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o original_n as_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o translate_v it_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o the_o word_n serve_v will_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o understand_v a_o right_a the_o word_n bow_v down_o that_o be_v such_o a_o bow_v down_o as_o be_v use_v to_o those_o who_o we_o serve_v who_o be_v only_o in_o the_o proper_a &_o ordinary_a understanding_n of_o service_n such_o as_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o power_n able_a to_o receive_v our_o service_n and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o petition_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o translation_n of_o you_o be_v not_o without_o partiality_n and_o double_a deal_n of_o put_v worship_n for_o serve_v the_o word_n worship_n be_v put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o ignorant_a people_n from_o the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a image_n as_o they_o be_v reverence_v among_o roman_a catholic_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o moses_n caleb_n josua_n david_n and_o othet_n be_v call_v servant_n of_o god_n in_o your_o translation_n not_o worshipper_n the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n gavedy_a my_o servant_n which_o be_v use_v here_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la end_n yet_o further_o the_o fraud_n appear_v more_o clear_o hier._n 13._o v._n 10._o the_o 16._o v_o 11._o and_o 22._o v_o 9_o where_o the_o two_o very_a same_o word_n put_v in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v in_o exod._n 20._o now_o cite_v and_o apply_v to_o false_a god_n be_v always_o translate_v adore_v and_o serve_v because_o it_o serve_v not_o their_o purpose_n to_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o only_o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o the_o like_a to_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o holy_a image_n in_o the_o common_a people_n mind_n it_o must_v be_v translate_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n they_o convince_v themselves_o of_o partiality_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n 96._o aliter_fw-la the_o 97._o v_o 7._o they_o have_v these_o word_n confound_v be_v all_o those_o who_o serve_v grave_v image_n who_o boo_v themselves_o of_o idol_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o word_n be_v which_o be_v exod._n 20._o gauthe_n '_o peselâ—_n where_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o that_o which_o they_o please_v false_o to_o translate_v grave_v image_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o a_o heathen_a idol_n as_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o signification_n and_o to_o urge_v a_o other_o place_n this_o partiality_n be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o the_o first_o text_n cite_v by_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o matth._n 4._o v._n 10._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n by_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v where_o the_o 6._o of_o deut._n v._n 13._o from_o which_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n be_v take_v have_v the_o very_a same_o hebrew_n word_n gavedth_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a worship_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o there_o serve_v but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o undeniable_a discovery_n of_o their_o fraud_n and_o falhood_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n gavedh_fw-mi worship_n not_o serve_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o their_o more_o ancient_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n exod._n 20._o v_o 4._o they_o translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o by_o the_o bible_n themselves_o but_o in_o their_o late_a impression_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o year_n 1638._o and_o somewhat_o before_o and_o since_o they_o have_v correct_v this_o error_n and_o put_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o bouw_v down_o unto_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o both_o in_o eod._n and_o leviticus_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v all_o the_o common_a people_n to_o say_v it_o after_o the_o ancient_a erroneous_a manner_n it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o catechism_n set_v down_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v change_v it_o there_o the_o people_n may_v have_v discover_v that_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v their_o commandment_n amiss_o and_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o commandment_n be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a 4._o but_o the_o correction_n in_o the_o bible_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v admit_v because_o few_o of_o the_o common_a people_n read_v the_o commandment_n as_o they_o stand_v there_o but_o that_o at_o one_o view_n may_v be_v see_v the_o manifold_a trick_n and_o divise_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n use_v in_o the_o sophisticate_a and_o falsify_v of_o this_o text_n in_o their_o translation_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v they_o all_o down_o together_o first_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o all_o antiquity_n they_o translate_v pesel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sculptile_n grave_v image_n second_o they_o add_v the_o word_n any_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thy_o selue_fw-mi a_o idol_n or_o if_o the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o pesel_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o grave_a image_n not_o any_o grave_a image_n and_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o add_v thereby_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v here_o forbid_v by_o this_o general_a clause_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n three_o to_o make_v the_o text_n yet_o more_o to_o sound_v against_o we_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a they_o make_v it_o say_v nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n col_fw-fr tegumach_n asher_n nor_o any_o likeness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o verbatim_o thus_o or_o all_o and_o every_o likeness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n text_n thereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o unlearned_a that_o the_o likeness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v here_o prohibit_v where_o as_o the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o forbid_v these_o likeness_n to_o be_v make_v which_o appear_v visible_o in_o the_o material_a heaven_n to_o the_o corporeal_a eye_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n slarr_n &c._n &c._n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 4._o v_o 19_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n any_o likeness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n which_o have_v any_o visible_a figure_n or_o can_v be_v immediate_o express_v by_o any_o visible_a picture_n as_o a_o true_a image_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n but_o the_o english_a translation_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v subject_a to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o simple_a reader_n who_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o make_v
the_o likeness_n or_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o the_o common_a people_n of_o our_o nation_n ordinary_o understand_v it_o and_o their_o minister_n and_o teacher_n nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o this_o error_n four_o yet_o further_o to_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n though_o in_o the_o little_a catechism_n contain_v in_o their_o common_a prayer-book_n they_o put_v the_o commandment_n thus_o nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n mhich_v be_v in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v less_o intolerable_a yet_o in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o year_n 1638._o they_o add_v another_o any_o to_o the_o text_n thus_o nor_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o include_v all_o and_o though_o in_o their_o late_a translation_n they_o put_v the_o word_n any_o any_o image_n any_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o in_o their_o little_a catechism_n they_o be_v still_o put_v in_o the_o very_a same_o letter_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o original_n than_o the_o other_o word_n which_o may_v be_v note_v for_o a_o other_o fraud_n and_o i_o find_v these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la thus_o translate_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n reprint_v at_o london_n for_o the_o compaignie_a of_o stationer_n 1652._o all_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n pag._n 167._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n last_o for_o serve_v they_o have_v put_v worship_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v so_o that_o in_o these_o few_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o be_v six_o mistake_n corruption_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n and_o may_v pass_v among_o such_o as_o with_o a_o sincere_a meaning_n shall_v admit_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o translation_n yet_o in_o our_o new_a reformist_n who_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o press_v this_o text_n to_o common_a people_n above_o all_o other_o against_o we_o and_o about_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o great_a controversy_n and_o who_o profess_v reject_v all_o other_o translation_n to_o stand_v close_o and_o strict_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o be_v whole_o inexcusable_a now_o if_o any_o illiterate_a protestant_a much_a devote_a to_o his_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o confident_a of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o translate_n god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v by_o what_o i_o have_v yet_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v put_v image_n in_o the_o place_n of_o idol_n and_o add_v other_o word_n to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n thereby_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o their_o partiality_n and_o deceit_n in_o this_o particular_a let_v he_o examine_v the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n v_o 4._o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n c._n 19_o v._n 18._o and_o his_o own_o eye_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v add_v the_o word_n image_n to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o year_n 1648._o and_o about_o that_o time_n these_o word_n rom._n 11._o v._n 4._o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n where_o these_o three_o word_n the_o image_n of_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a latin_a nor_o hehrew_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n not_o as_o they_o have_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n the_o word_n image_n be_v add_v of_o putpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o create_v a_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a image_n see_v they_o so_o express_o forbid_v in_o their_o bibles_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o that_o it_o may_v unanswerable_o appear_v that_o this_o word_n image_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n look_v into_o this_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n c._n 19_o v._n 18._o in_o their_o own_o bible_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n without_o these_o word_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o they_o may_v undoubted_o know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n in_o those_o late_a translation_n let_v they_o peruse_v this_o place_n in_o the_o more_o ancient_a translation_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o they_o mill_v find_v this_o text_n to_o the_o rom._n c._n 11._o v._n 4._o without_o this_o addition_n thus_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o though_o in_o the_o latter_a translation_n those_o word_n the_o image_n be_v put_v a_o different_a print_n or_o letter_n which_o may_v signify_v to_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o this_o may_v reasonable_o be_v call_v into_o question_n because_o the_o word_n of_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o two_o fotm_a word_n the_o image_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o print_n or_o letter_n with_o baal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n thus_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n and_o for_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o unlearned_a who_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o shift_n as_o these_o they_o be_v common_o ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o word_n be_v in_o different_a or_o less_o letter_n and_o all_o they_o find_v in_o the_o text_n they_o take_v to_o be_v equal_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o together_o who_o all_o esteem_v the_o word_n the_o image_n to_o be_v no_o less_o scripture_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o text_n yea_o i_o find_v one_o who_o very_o eager_o and_o strong_o urge_v this_o text_n against_o image_n tell_v i_o and_o glory_v in_o it_o that_o image_n be_v condemn_v express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a translatour_n to_o add_v when_o they_o please_v and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o endanger_v the_o deceive_n of_o the_o unlearned_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o here_o it_o do_v by_o add_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a nor_o latin_a as_o these_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n in_o the_o bible_n print_a 1648._o at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n i_o find_v the_o say_a word_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o the_o rest_n thus_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n by_o which_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n can_v judge_v but_o that_o these_o word_n the_o image_n of_o be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n see_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o print_n and_o letter_n with_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o when_o they_o mark_v that_o in_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n from_o the_o other_o in_o that_o very_a bible_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n if_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o print_v in_o this_o text_n be_v a_o mere_a corrupt_a deal_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o a_o wilful_a add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o incense_v the_o ignorant_a against_o image_n m._n fulck_n in_o his_o english_a translation_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n print_a at_o london_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o christopher_n barker_n 1589._o exuse_n this_o addition_n by_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n here_o in_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11.4_o the_o article_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o must_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n be_v also_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n which_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o say_v fulck_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o be_v express_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n but_o that_o this_o
answer_n be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n i_o will_v present_o make_v manifest_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o greek_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o statue_n or_o idol_n of_o their_o god_n to_o express_v they_o in_o the_o feminine_a as_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o masculine_a article_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o god_n who_o name_n that_o statue_n bear_v second_o act_v 19.35_o those_o word_n which_o m._n fulck_n and_o other_o protestant_n understand_v of_o the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o diana_n be_v not_o put_v in_o greek_n with_o the_o feminine_a but_o with_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o greek_n speak_v of_o their_o idol_n and_o statua_n they_o refer_v they_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o feminine_a but_o rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n three_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o king_n 19.18_o whence_o this_o text_n of_o rom._n 11.4_o be_v take_v the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o both_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o see_v the_o protestant_n will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o the_o statue_n or_o picture_n of_o baal_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n be_v not_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o visible_a and_o artificial_a idol_n for_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o speak_v also_o of_o that_o have_v it_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o in_o the_o feminine_a and_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n because_o baal_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o wear_v adore_v by_o the_o jew_n thus_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o to_o put_v that_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n baalim_fw-la because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o false_a god_n which_o wear_v comprise_v in_o that_o name_n now_o those_o god_n some_o be_v male_n and_o some_o female_n and_o so_o of_o both_o gender_n among_o which_o astarthes_n queen_n and_o goddess_n of_o sidonia_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a where_o of_o familiar_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o asteroth_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o s._n paul_n 11.5.33_o and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a worship_v of_o baal_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o their_o false_a god_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v translate_v true_o both_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o feminine_a in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n as_o comprehend_v both_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a not_o in_o reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n as_o fulk_n will_v have_v it_o burr_n in_o reference_n to_o astarthes_n or_o other_o woman_n goddess_n comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a word_n baal_n as_o catholicque_n doctor_n understand_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v but_o according_a to_o fulk_n neither_o can_v the_o old_a be_v here_o reconcile_v with_o the_o new_a nor_o the_o new_a with_o itself_o as_o i_o haâ—e_v declare_v whence_o appear_v see_v this_o reason_n fail_v which_o protestant_n folly_n allege_v for_o their_o defence_n that_o the_o word_n image_n be_v here_o add_v to_o the_o text_n with_o out_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o so_o false_o and_o corrupt_o i_o find_v the_o like_a addition_n of_o the_o word_n image_n act_v 19.35_o above_o cite_v where_o though_o the_o greek_n word_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o the_o word_n image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a as_o m._n fulk_n acknowledge_v be_v put_v into_o the_o english_a text_n thus_o of_o the_o image_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jupiter_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o put_v image_n see_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v masculine_a but_o the_o readeâ—_n may_v easy_o discover_v by_o such_o indirect_a proceed_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gender_n but_o the_o general_a disgust_n against_o holy_a image_n which_o cause_v these_o addition_n for_o whether_o the_o greek_n article_n be_v masculine_a or_o feminine_a image_n must_v come_v in_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o two_o textsâ—_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o m._n fulk_n allege_n of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o greek_n word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v translate_v as_o our_o vulgar_a have_v it_o jovis_fw-la prolis_fw-la jupiters_n child_n have_v rather_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n then_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o diana_n or_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o idol_n which_o be_v reserve_v with_o so_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a stupidity_n and_o brutality_n of_o the_o heathen_n describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v here_o after_o declare_v that_o very_a idol_n 11.2_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a deity_n and_o the_o live_a goddess_n diana_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v so_o loud_o and_o strong_a acclamation_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la diana_n ephesiorum_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephefiens_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o dull_a and_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v adore_v by_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o ephesus_n but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o idolater_n and_o so_o have_v esteem_v that_o idol_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a representation_n of_o their_o goddess_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o original_n have_v no_o word_n which_o signify_v image_n but_o use_v a_o general_a expression_n which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o explication_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n have_v only_o say_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o jupiter_n neither_o expressiing_a image_n nor_o any_o other_o determinate_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v as_o full_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o original_n without_o all_o passion_n against_o holy_a image_n as_o they_o predend_v it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v further_o lay_v open_a how_o vehement_o they_o be_v transport_v in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o new_a church_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n i_o will_v brief_o allege_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1577._o as_o m._n fulk_n acknowledge_v and_o 1589._o they_o have_v translate_v the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n thus_o ephes._n 5.5_o where_o the_o greek_n have_v idolater_n these_o tranflation_n have_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o coll._n 3.5_o where_o the_o greek_n have_v idolatry_n they_o have_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a be_v gal._n 5.20_o 1._o joan._n 5.21_o for_o idol_n in_o greek_a they_o translate_v image_n in_o the_o bible_n print_v 1562._o and_o though_o in_o fulks_n testament_n it_o be_v translate_v idol_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o put_v or_o image_n now_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n i_o have_v all_o ready_a declare_v and_o m._n fulk_n acknowledge_v fol._n 456._o that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n odious_a and_o of_o image_n indifferent_a whence_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o word_n image_n according_a to_o he_o may_v signify_v no_o less_o a_o good_a than_o a_o bad_a representation_n but_o the_o word_n idol_n always_o a_o bad_a so_o that_o the_o word_n image_n or_o image_n can_v be_v put_v absolute_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v universal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n bad_a or_o unlawful_a thus_o therefore_o 1._o john_n 5.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n be_v a_o indefinite_a and_o so_o a_o universal_a precept_n he_o command_v christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o idol_n what_o soever_o and_o so_o be_v fit_o and_o true_o express_v by_o the_o word_n idol_n because_o that_o word_n be_v always_o take_v in_o our_o language_n even_o according_a to_o m._n fulk_n
in_o a_o odious_a and_o bad_a signification_n but_o it_o can_v neither_o fit_o nor_o true_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n image_n put_v absolute_o and_o with_o our_o any_o adjunct_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o ttanslation_n of_o english_a protestant_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n for_o then_o the_o precept_n can_v not_o be_v indefinite_o and_o universal_o understand_v as_o it_o must_v be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o image_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v here_o command_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o money_n 4.4_o because_o it_o have_v image_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o husband_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n nay_o christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o protestant_n will_v use_v the_o word_n image_n in_o this_o text_n fit_o and_o true_o they_o must_v have_v add_v some_o adjective_n to_o it_o which_o will_v have_v tie_v it_o to_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v universal_o unlawful_a thus_o babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o false_a image_n or_o from_o bad_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o adjective_n in_o the_o original_n and_o and_o second_o because_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o adjective_n will_v have_v make_v the_o text_n to_o have_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o seem_a force_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o shall_v present_o have_v answer_v that_o our_o image_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o bid_v but_o true_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o not_o forbid_v in_o that_o place_n thus_o though_o the_o word_n desire_n be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a desire_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a absurd_a command_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o desire_n for_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v one_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o desire_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v a_o command_n about_o desire_n he_o speak_v not_o indefinite_o but_o express_v by_o the_o adjective_n which_o he_o adjoin_v what_o desire_v he_o mean_v abstinete_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la carnalibus_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la 2.12_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o carnal_a desire_n all_o which_o be_v bad_a and_o unlawful_a whence_o appear_v that_o protestant_n by_o this_o their_o translation_n make_v s._n john_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o deliver_v a_o command_n not_o only_o false_a and_o senseless_a but_o even_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o must_v command_v christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o image_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_o from_o all_o koyne_n and_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v image_n but_o even_o from_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n the_o like_a inconvenience_n follow_v from_o the_o other_o text_n now_o cite_v where_o image_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o idol_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.5_o reckon_v up_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n who_o be_v exclude_v die_v without_o repentance_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v a_o avaritious_a man_n a_o idolater_n in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_n make_v the_o text_n say_v a_o avaritious_a man_n which_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n now_o every_o avaricious_a man_n be_v true_o call_v a_o idolater_n because_o he_o commit_v spiritual_a idolarry_o in_o make_v his_o gold_n his_o god_n but_o a_o avaritious_a man_n can_v be_v true_o term_v a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n of_o image_n absolute_o take_v for_o that_o suppose_n that_o all_o worship_v of_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a as_o all_o avarice_n be_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o blasphemous_a for_o civil_a worship_n exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n of_o some_o lawful_a emperor_n be_v not_o sinful_a even_o according_a to_o protestant_n and_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o only_o not_o sinful_a but_o most_o lawful_a and_o holy_a the_o like_a follow_v from_o their_o translation_n of_o gal._n 5.20_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o capital_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a deprive_v a_o soul_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n among_o many_o other_o name_n idolorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la in_o greek_a idolatry_n now_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n whensoever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v sin_n so_o whensoever_o any_o kind_n or_o act_v of_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o protestant_a change_v idolatry_n into_o worship_v of_o image_n must_v make_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o as_o whensoever_o any_o fornication_n adultery_n witchcraft_n idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o here_o name_v be_v commit_v sin_n be_v commit_v so_o when_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v commit_v sin_n be_v commit_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o civil_a worship_n of_o a_o emperor_n image_n a_o sin_n and_o much_o less_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o be_v it_o make_v evident_a that_o whilst_o protestant_n show_v their_o vehement_a passion_n against_o holy_a image_n they_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v not_o only_a falsity_n but_o even_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o late_a translator_n have_v observe_v ashamed_a of_o so_o foul_a error_n have_v correct_v as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v their_o former_a and_o ancient_a translation_n and_o have_v restore_v idol_n idolater_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o respective_a text_n which_o i_o have_v above_o cite_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o m._n fulk_n allege_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o ancient_a translation_n of_o any_o force_n at_o all_o for_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n translate_v the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o simulacrum_fw-la and_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_n not_o only_o heathen_n but_o christian_n take_v that_o latin_a word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o acception_n which_o it_o have_v through_o the_o whole_a latin_a bible_n it_o be_v never_o take_v for_o any_o thing_n save_o a_o idol_n neither_o cite_v m._n fulk_n so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o simulacrum_fw-la be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o idol_n where_o as_o the_o word_n image_n in_o all_o language_n be_v familiar_o take_v not_o only_o in_o all_o author_n both_o heathen_n and_o christian_n but_o also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o true_a lawful_a holy_a and_o divine_a image_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o v_o 4._o etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o show_v how_o little_a force_n these_o text_n have_v even_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o protestant_a bibles_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n &c._n &c._n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a image_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n ay_o most_o easy_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o grave_a image_n such_o as_o be_v also_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v take_v isay._n 44.17_o ps._n 105.19_o ps_n 78.5_o judg._n 18._o where_o that_o which_o v_o 17._o &_o 18._o &_o 20._o be_v call_v a_o grave_v &_o a_o melt_a image_n v_o 24._o be_v call_v god_n &_o in_o the_o protestant_a bibles_n in_o different_a other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v nay_o through_o the_o whole_a protestant_a bible_n the_o word_n grave_v image_n be_v never_o take_v but_o for_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o false_a god_n for_o as_o much_o i_o ever_o can_v yet_o discover_v in_o it_o then_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v make_v worship_v nor_o serve_v but_o this_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o abhor_v detest_v and_o anathematize_n all_o such_o image_n with_o the_o wotship_v and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o grave_a image_n a_o image_n which_o be_v no_o idol_n but_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n now_o in_o heavenly_a bliss_n such_o as_o where_o the_o image_n of_o the_o two_o cherubin_n exodus_fw-la the_o 25._o then_o i_o deny_v that_o such_o grave_a image_n be_v forbid_v either_o to_o be_v make_v or_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o explication_n already_o deliver_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o distinction_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o true_a image_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n be_v forbid_v exod._n 20._o v_o 4._o then_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o exodus_fw-la the_o 25._o which_o command_v they_o and_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o reverence_n respect_n and_o worship_n be_v here_o forbid_v to_o holy_a image_n than_o this_o text_n exod._n 20._o v_o
4._o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o psal._n 98._o alias_o 99_o v_o 5._o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n or_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n with_o the_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n adore_v or_o worship_v his_o footstool_n say_v there_o holy_a david_n 18.2_o where_o the_o very_a same_o hebrew_n word_n and_o phrase_n be_v use_v which_o be_v in_o exod._n 20._o v_o 4._o some_o ignorant_a reader_n may_v happy_o say_v that_o those_o picture_n of_o the_o cherubin_n exod._n 25._o be_v command_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o so_o touch_v not_o christian_n any_o thing_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o forbid_v of_o image_n be_v also_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 20._o v_o 4._o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o command_n exod._n 25._o to_o make_v some_o image_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v exod._n 20._o v_o 4._o and_o consequent_o that_o some_o image_n may_v be_v lawful_o make_v and_o see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o prohibition_n forbid_v all_o image_n give_v to_o christian_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v holy_a image_n like_v to_o the_o cherubin_n exod._n 25._o see_v therefore_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o for_o then_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v they_o must_v necessary_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v to_o agree_v and_o see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherub_n be_v so_o express_o command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o almighty_a god_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deny_v or_o avoid_v it_o if_o a_o christian_n will_v reconcile_v and_o agree_v these_o two_o place_n he_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o image_n even_o such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o idol_n nor_o less_o true_o sacred_a and_o holy_a image_n than_o those_o cherub_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o v_o 4._o for_o if_o they_o be_v than_o god_n shall_v forbid_v exod._n 20._o what_o be_v command_v exodus_fw-la 25.18_o and_o so_o contradict_v himself_o and_o what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n grave_v image_n be_v respective_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n worship_n for_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o then_o holy_a david_n will_v contradict_v god_n command_n when_o be_v command_v the_o israelite_n to_o worship_v his_o footstool_n where_o those_o image_n of_o the_o cherub_n be_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o command_n but_o by_o say_v that_o exod._n 20._o forbid_v not_o all_o kind_n nor_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o holy_a david_n command_v but_o only_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o as_o god_n and_o the_o image_n make_v a_o idol_n or_o a_o false_a god_n which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o allow_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o always_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n psal._n 98._o dispense_v with_o his_o command_n give_v exod._n 2._o for_o if_o there_o be_v forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o image_n as_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o of_o themselves_o or_o intrinsical_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v unlawful_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o reverence_n or_o worship_n exhibit_v to_o they_o as_o in_o itself_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n as_o protestant_n understand_v this_o command_n then_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o most_o high_a blasphemy_n that_o god_n dispense_v with_o this_o command_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o man_n to_o commit_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o by_o a_o command_n to_o do_v they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o not_o only_a author_n but_o even_o favourer_n and_o commander_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o avayle_v protestant_n to_o say_v as_o some_o other_o have_v say_v that_o the_o make_v all_o kind_n of_o image_n and_o all_o reverence_n to_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 20._o v_o 4._o though_o not_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o to_o be_v broughr_fw-mi into_o idolatry_n by_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o their_o perpetual_a fall_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n into_o idolatry_n this_o i_o say_v nothing_o avayl_v protestant_n first_o because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n only_o and_o idol_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_v second_o because_o if_o this_o command_n of_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o image_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o though_o good_a and_o holy_a in_o themselves_o be_v only_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o so_o eminent_a danger_n of_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o into_o idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o can_v be_v press_v now_o against_o christian_n who_o it_o touch_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o commit_v heathenish_a idolatry_n but_o destroy_v it_o and_o root_a it_o out_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v and_o worship_n according_a to_o my_o former_a explication_n holy_a image_n as_o have_v no_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_n from_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v will_v easy_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v to_o blot_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o idol_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o commandment_n as_o vulgar_a protestant_n be_v make_v believe_v by_o a_o most_o false_a aspersion_n of_o their_o minister_n for_o if_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o she_o as_o i_o have_v show_v why_o shall_v she_o blot_v they_o out_o but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a answer_n to_o this_o mistake_n of_o common_a people_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o long_a experience_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v catholic_a religion_n because_o say_v they_o we_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o will_v brief_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o convince_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n to_o catch_v the_o ignorant_a have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o substance_n in_o it_o for_o first_o there_o never_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sole_a bible_n of_o we_o in_o whatsoever_o language_n place_n time_n or_o edition_n which_o have_v not_o these_o word_n which_o protestant_n call_v the_o seeond_a commandment_n as_o full_o and_o complete_o as_o any_o protestant_a bibles_n have_v and_o i_o challenge_v the_o best_a verse_v among_o they_o to_o produce_v one_o only_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a who_o understand_v english_a only_o may_v have_v what_o assurance_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v they_o press_v their_o minister_n to_o show_v they_o the_o remish_a bible_n set_v out_o by_o roman_a catholic_a divine_n and_o there_o exod._a 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o they_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o say_v word_n full_o and_o entire_o second_o not_o only_o in_o all_o our_o bibles_n but_o in_o our_o large_a and_o full_a catechism_n this_o whole_a commandment_n be_v express_v so_o catechismus_fw-la romanus_n set_v out_o by_o order_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n part_n 3._o pag._n 298._o n._n 8._o and_o canisius_n his_o catechism_n de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la &_o decalogo_fw-la 1._o q._n 5._o p._n 74._o 75._o where_n set_v down_o the_o commandment_n he_o put_v the_o first_o thus_o non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la coram_fw-la meâ—non_fw-la facies_fw-la tihi_o sculptile_a ut_fw-la adore_v illud_fw-la thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o idol_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o then_o cite_v the_o commandment_n all_o at_o large_a as_o full_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o protestant_a bibles_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o and_o in_o a_o english_a catechism_n call_v a_o summary_n of_o controversy_n compose_v by_o p.c._n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1639._o the_o three_o edition_n chap._n 3_o q._n 5._o pag._n 68_o have_v it_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v they_o
forbid_v one_o capital_a sin_n nor_o one_o two_o sin_n this_o our_o division_n strict_o observe_v but_o that_o of_o our_o aducrsarye_n not_o so_o for_o their_o two_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v only_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o be_v the_o capital_a sin_n forbid_v in_o they_o both_o and_o so_o can_v be_v but_o one_o commandment_n as_o we_o put_v they_o and_o their_o last_o prohibit_n two_o main_a distinct_a sin_n the_o desire_n of_o adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o theft_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n &c._n &c._n which_o be_v as_o different_a in_o thought_n as_o adultery_n and_o steal_v be_v in_o act_n if_o therefore_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v two_o commandment_n to_o forbid_v they_o in_o all_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v two_o to_o forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v press_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v further_o most_o manifest_a that_o these_o which_o be_v make_v two_o commandment_n by_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n for_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o king_n 17._o v_o 35._o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o which_o protestant_n call_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v put_v in_o one_o single_a sentence_n together_o with_o the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o fear_v strange_a god_n neither_o shall_v you_o worship_v they_o neither_o shall_v you_o serve_v they_o neither_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o they_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o strange_a god_n be_v declare_v v_o 40._o and_o the_o 41._o how_o be_v it_o they_o do_v not_o harken_v but_o they_o do_v after_o their_o former_a manner_n so_o these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v strange_a god_n v_o 35._o be_v call_v grave_a image_n v_o 41._o and_o so_o to_o forbid_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n first_o commandment_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n be_v the_o same_o command_n as_o forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n hence_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n phesel_n use_v exod._n 20.4_o and_o be_v also_o use_v here_o v_o 41._o signify_v a_o idol_n or_o a_o strange_a god_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o no_o less_o be_v manifest_a from_o these_o word_n thâ—t_v the_o service_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o those_o grave_a image_n pheselim_n v_o 41._o be_v to_o fear_v they_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o as_o strange_a god_n v_o 35._o and_o moreover_o thus_o these_o which_o be_v here_o call_v strange_a god_n v_o 35._o be_v material_a idol_n or_o as_o protestant_n term_v they_o grave_v image_n be_v most_o clear_a v_o 33._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o from_o thence_o for_o they_o can_v not_o carry_v with_o they_o any_o other_o god_n save_o such_o as_o these_o from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o that_o nothing_o may_v i_o want_v to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v here_o adjoin_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v so_o violent_o and_o frequent_o press_v against_o us._n exod._n 20._o v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 5._o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v may_v be_v thus_o translate_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thy_o sâ—lfe_n a_o idol_n any_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o or_o thus·_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n of_o any_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o 1629._o for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o give_v the_o like_a translation_n to_o the_o like_a phrase_n deut._n 4._o v_o 16._o and_o pagninus_n give_v for_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o moun_fw-fr or_o temounach_n figuram_fw-la a_o figure_n not_o only_o artificial_a but_o natural_a or_o apparent_a as_o when_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n deut._n 4.15_o psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satify_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n temounacb_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n conceive_v clear_o in_o our_o understanding_n as_o we_o common_o say_v in_o our_o language_n let_v he_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n figure_n or_o person_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o exod._n and_o 5._o of_o deutronomy_n compare_v with_o the_o 2._o of_o king_n 17._o where_o a_o strange_a god_n &_o a_o grave_a image_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v just_a now_o can_v only_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o almighty_a god_n here_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o strange_a god_n before_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n according_a to_o any_o visible_a figure_n whieh_o we_o see_v either_o in_o the_o material_a heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n worship_v and_o serve_v that_o be_v fear_v those_o very_a idol_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o as_o to_z thing_n endue_v with_o life_n power_n understanding_n &_o divinity_n which_o horrible_a idolatry_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o controversy_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o darkness_n be_v from_o light_n to_o correspond_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o other_o reader_n i_o have_v also_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o cite_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreres_fw-la exodus_fw-la 20._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o do_v not_o only_o translate_v it_o serve_v but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o service_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a or_o high_a service_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n augustin_n q._n 61._o upon_o genesis_n confirm_v the_o same_o now_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o worship_v and_o serve_v may_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o that_o worship_n may_v in_o some_o true_a sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o thing_n inanimate_a and_o without_o knowledge_n but_o not_o service_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o grant_v that_o civil_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o te_fw-mi chair_n of_o state_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o service_n only_o to_o his_o royal_a person_n not_o to_o his_o picture_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v right_o say_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n chair_n of_o state_n or_o his_o picture_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v say_v true_o to_o worship_n or_o honour_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n his_o chair_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n with_o proportion_n one_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n or_o reverence_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o saint_n as_o thing_n know_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a without_o any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o to_o hear_v we_o or_o help_v we_o mere_o because_o they_o represent_v those_o holy_a person_n who_o picture_n they_o be_v but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o true_a or_o proper_a sense_n to_o serve_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o make_v only_o this_o esteem_n of_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o reverence_n or_o worship_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o holy_a image_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o they_o or_o to_o beg_v any_o favour_n of_o they_o or_o think_v that_o any_o help_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o power_n in_o they_o 2._o and_o no_o roman_a catholic_a be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o we_o pray_v before_o they_o that_o we_o have_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n may_v better_o and_o more_o attentive_o think_v of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o the_o reverence_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o they_o be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o we_o give_v they_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o holy_a thing_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v or_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v altar_n holy_a vessel_n and_o
such_o like_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o give_v they_o no_o more_o honour_n nor_o worship_n than_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v to_o church_n in_o england_n by_o keep_v their_o hat_n of_o kneel_v &c._n &c._n for_o as_o they_o do_v that_o to_o such_o place_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o own_o house_n because_o they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o do_v we_o reverence_v holy_a image_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o this_o without_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o josue_n 5._o v_o 15._o a_o exod._n 3._o v_o 9_o josue_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v of_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v holy_a whereon_o they_o stand_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o reverence_n unto_o that_o earth_n make_v holy_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o if_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n must_v have_v be_v reverence_v because_o it_o be_v holy_a why_o not_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v or_o refer_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n the_o second_o respect_n which_o we_o have_v in_o worship_v holy_a image_n be_v particular_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o the_o act_n of_o external_a reverence_n or_o worship_n which_o we_o exhibit_v to_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o as_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o pass_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o where_o it_o whole_o and_o only_o rest_v as_o in_o a_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o it_o thus_o when_o we_o do_v any_o reverence_n to_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n respect_v it_o mer_o as_o her_o image_n the_o reverence_n or_o worship_n pass_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o to_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o there_o only_o rest_v and_o terminate_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_v a_o image_n as_o a_o image_n otherwise_o for_o be_v in_o it_o proper_a nature_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o to_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a at_o least_o in_o this_o life_n to_o give_v any_o honour_n to_o god_n or_o his_o saint_n otherwise_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o one_o image_n or_o other_o either_o corporal_a of_o spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_n or_o worship_v any_o thing_n unless_o we_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v frame_v in_o our_o head_n or_o understand_n a_o representation_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v of_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v represent_v without_o some_o representation_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o every_o representation_n be_v a_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v so_o that_o we_o always_o honour_v whosoever_o we_o honour_v through_o that_o image_n of_o our_o thought_n which_o we_o frame_v of_o they_o and_o all_o our_o act_n of_o honour_n of_o worship_n pass_v through_o that_o interior_a imagination_n or_o thought_n which_o we_o have_v frame_v to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a help_n of_o our_o imagination_n or_o internal_a thought_n we_o use_v some_o external_a thing_n as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o such_o thought_n and_o keep_v we_o more_o lively_a and_o fix_o in_o they_o thus_o word_n and_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o worship_n be_v describe_v or_o signify_v help_v we_o to_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o attentive_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ear_n through_o which_o as_o through_o representation_n of_o what_o we_o worship_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o thus_o picture_n and_o image_n paint_a or_o carve_v help_v the_o eye_n to_o frame_v a_o more_o full_a and_o ferme_fw-fr imagination_n or_o think_v of_o that_o we_o worship_v now_o we_o have_v warrant_n enough_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v honour_n or_o adoration_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o help_v we_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o reverence_n give_v they_o to_o that_o end_n thus_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n alias_o the_o 99_o v_o 5._o adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la worship_n or_o adore_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o all_o agree_v and_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o worship_v it_o your_o english_a translation_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n as_o though_o indeed_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o it_o but_o this_o be_v another_o manifest_a fraud_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o greek_a be_v the_o very_a same_o here_o with_o that_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o eodus_fw-la lo_o tishtachave_v lachem_n and_o here_o ve_fw-la hishtacavou_a la_o hathom_n ragluau_fw-fr and_o in_o exod._n 20._o because_o they_o will_v exaggerate_v the_o command_n against_o holy_a image_n it_o must_v be_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o here_o psalm_n 98._o v._n 5._o because_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o people_n may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o creature_n and_o image_n such_o as_o be_v the_o two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o must_v be_v with_o they_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n thus_o they_o change_v and_o chap_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o far_o that_o even_o two_o psalm_n before_o psalm_n 97._o v._n 7._o they_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o hebrew_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v worship_n his_o footstool_n but_o worship_n at_o bis_fw-la footstool_n nay_o in_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n either_o attribute_v to_o god_n or_o man_n or_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n they_o translate_v worship_n or_o worship_v not_o the_o thing_n forbid_v or_o command_v only_o here_o forsooth_o because_o it_o make_v quite_o against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n but_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o plain_a enough_o bow_v down_o unto_o his_o footstool_n or_o worship_v his_o footstool_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v warrant_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v reverence_n and_o worship_n as_o i_o before_o explicate_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o consequent_o to_o holy_a image_n and_o as_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o practice_n thereof_o no_o less_o clear_a even_o among_o protestant_n for_o what_o more_o common_a among_o the_o more_o moderate_a of_o they_o then_o to_o make_v a_o profound_a adoration_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o ear_n which_o practice_n see_v it_o be_v ground_v according_a to_o they_o in_o those_o word_n phil._n 2.10_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o those_o word_n extend_v themselves_o as_o much_o to_o that_o sacred_a name_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o grant_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o that_o most_o divine_a name_n when_o we_o see_v it_o either_o print_v in_o a_o book_n or_o carve_v in_o a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n what_o worship_n soever_o therefore_o a_o well_o mind_a protestant_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o name_n thus_o engrave_v with_o out_o all_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n or_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n let_v he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o any_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o at_o least_o judge_n that_o the_o like_a may_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o no_o more_o in_o this_o point_n will_v be_v require_v of_o he_o to_o be_v esteem_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o what_o more_o general_o practise_v before_o these_o trouble_n then_o to_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v only_o a_o resemblance_n or_o
reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o so_o such_o a_o life_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o salvation_n revel_v 3._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a say_v they_o shall_v walk_v wâ—ith_n i_o in_o white_a garment_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v something_o in_o this_o world_n which_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v their_o innocent_a and_o unspotted_a life_n as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n word_n but_o thou_o have_v some_o in_o sardis_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n r._n 3._o v._n 8._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o door_n open_a which_o noman_n can_v shut_v because_o thou_o have_v some_o small_a virtue_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n where_o the_o virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a work_n of_o that_o person_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o hebr._n 6.9_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v and_o v_o 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o flothfull_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v both_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v our_o good_a work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o patience_n also_o and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n we_o inherit_v the_o promise_n as_o abraham_n do_v v_o 13.14_o revel_v 3._o v._n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v preserve_v the_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o tempt_v the_o inhabitant_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o desert_n of_o good_a work_n be_v most_o clear_o deliver_v the_o protestant_a argument_n against_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o bless_a saint_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o unworthynesse_n with_o humility_n mistake_v this_o tutches_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v humble_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n both_o because_o they_o be_v never_o full_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v any_o one_o work_n that_o be_v true_o please_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v full_o certain_a they_o must_v attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v only_o his_o grace_n which_o work_v all_o good_a in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o merit_n be_v his_o gift_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v and_o reward_v through_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o concill_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o c._n 16._o but_o if_o by_o this_o title_n be_v understand_v that_o no_o just_a man_n have_v any_o work_n true_o good_a and_o please_v to_o god_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o as_o the_o mistake_a proof_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v it_o will_v be_v a_o false_a humility_n because_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o so_o no_o humility_n of_o saint_n this_o protestant_a argument_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n mistake_v the_o first_o proof_n 9.7_o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n say_v daniel_n the_o first_o mistake_n the_o person_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o saint_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o great_a sinner_n therefore_o daniel_n ascribe_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o the_o izraelite_n of_o his_o time_n because_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o and_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grievous_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o daniel_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o he_o put_v his_o own_o sin_n to_o the_o rest_n v_o 20._o as_o have_v transgress_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o prove_v this_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o saint_n have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n the_o second_o proof_n 103.3_o and_o david_n if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o the_o second_o mistake_v this_o text_n prove_v that_o all_o saint_n have_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n how_o prove_v this_o that_o no_o saint_n can_v have_v any_o good_a wotke_n or_o merit_n for_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n a_o miss_n yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n aright_o the_o three_o proof_n speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n sa_v for_o my_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o three_o mistake_n this_o tutches_n sinner_n but_o not_o saint_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v because_o the_o israelite_n have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o appear_v v_o 7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n where_o moses_n reekon_v up_o the_o heinous_a idolatry_n and_o other_o great_a sin_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o five_o controversy_n of_o purgatory_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 6._o can._n 30._o si_fw-it quis_fw-la post_fw-la acceptam_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la peecatori_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la ita_fw-la culpam_fw-la remitti_fw-la &_o reatum_fw-la aeternae_fw-la poenae_fw-la deleri_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la rearus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exolueudae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la caelorum_fw-la aditus_fw-la patere_fw-la possit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v receive_v the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v so_o remit_v to_o every_o penitent_a person_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o guilt_n or_o liablenesse_n to_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v open_v to_o they_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v conc._n trid._n sess_v 25._o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la sanam_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la coneiliis_fw-la traditam_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la credi_fw-la teneri_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la praedicari_fw-la diligenter_fw-la studeant_fw-la apud_fw-la rudem_fw-la verò_fw-la plebem_fw-la difficiliores_fw-la ac_fw-la subtiliores_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la quaeque_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la nulla_fw-la fit_a pietatis_fw-la accessio_fw-la à _fw-la popularibus_fw-la concionibus_fw-la secludantur_fw-la incerta_fw-la item_n vel_fw-la quae_fw-la specie_fw-la falsi_fw-la laborant_fw-la ewlgari_fw-la ac_fw-la tractari_fw-la non_fw-la permittant_fw-la ea_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la aut_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la vel_fw-la turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scandala_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la offendicula_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o sacred_a council_n be_v believe_v hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n but_o that_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n all_o difficult_a and_o subtle_a question_n which_o make_v not_o for_o edification_n &_o by_o which_o common_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o piety_n be_v seclude_v from_o popular_a sermon_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o curiosity_n or_o which_o taste_n of_o base_a lucre_n as_o be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v to_o prohibit_v in_o these_o two_o place_n we_o see_v 1._o that_o none_o but_o just_a person_n suffer_v in_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o those_o pain_n be_v only_o the_o remainder_n of_o such_o temporal_a pain_n dew_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v all_o temporal_a gain_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n where_o by_o it_o appear_v how_o injurious_a the_o aspersion_n of_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o accuse_v she_o to_o have_v invent_v purgatory_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n but_o money_n 4._o all_o difficult_a question_n
be_v here_o exclude_v from_o ordinary_a sermon_n to_o common_a people_n and_o all_o curiosity_n forbid_v the_o protestant_a position_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o departure_n be_v happy_a we_o often_o read_v but_o no_o news_n of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n mistake_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o first_o mistake_n the_o text_n say_v not_o they_o rest_v present_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o rest_v present_o after_o their_o departure_n but_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v term_v bless_v as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_v in_o this_o world_n 5.3_o and_o in_o their_o misery_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o second_o mistake_n the_o word_n labour_v misapply_v they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n but_o from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v such_o labour_n persecution_n affliction_n sorrow_n temptation_n mortification_n trouble_n anxietye_n as_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n from_o all_o which_o they_o rest_v after_o death_n by_o their_o labour_n also_o may_v be_v fit_o here_o understand_v their_o good_a work_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n because_o the_o recompense_n and_o crown_n of_o their_o former_a labour_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o as_o certain_o to_o follow_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v opera_fw-la enini_fw-la eorum_fw-la sequunturillos_fw-la for_o their_o morke_n that_o be_v their_o labour_n follow_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o they_o may_v not_o present_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o which_o hinder_v not_o the_o rest_a of_o their_o labour_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o reward_n for_o what_o they_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n the_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n mistake_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o eart_o house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n this_o text_n be_v mistake_v these_o word_n say_v not_o that_o present_o after_o death_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o that_o heveavenly_a house_n how_o follow_v it_o hence_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v they_o must_v go_v into_o this_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o see_v that_o many_o may_v have_v house_n that_o be_v hinder_v to_o live_v in_o they_o especial_o in_o these_o distract_a time_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 5.3_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o whilst_o they_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o furainer_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o yet_o more_o clear_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n everlasting_a you_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o full_a hope_n and_o expectation_n not_o in_o actual_a possession_n which_o yet_o iâ—_n say_v more_o clere_o to_o belong_v to_o those_o in_o purgatory_n who_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o three_o proof_n from_o scripture_n mistake_v 1._o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o mistake_v the_o word_n torment_v misunderstand_v the_o latin_a have_v it_o non_fw-la tanget_fw-la illos_fw-la tormentum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o torment_n of_o deach_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v most_o true_a of_o all_o the_o just_a depart_v because_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_o but_o protestant_n regard_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o scapula_n particular_o signifyes_n a_o torment_n to_o which_o malefactor_n or_o suspect_v to_o be_v so_o be_v put_v to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o as_o be_v the_o rack_n or_o such_o like_a now_o no_o such_o torment_n as_o this_o shall_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a depart_v because_o god_n have_v sufficient_o try_v they_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o appear_v v_o 5._o and_o have_v be_v a_o little_a chastise_v they_o shall_v be_v great_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o merit_n but_o when_o it_o be_v against_o protestant_n it_o be_v only_o apocryphal_a if_o any_o shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o word_n purgatory_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o express_v as_o the_o word_n trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a person_n which_o not_o withstand_v be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o at_o least_o the_o substance_n or_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o of_o purgatory_n which_o i_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n purgatory_n be_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o cite_v but_o a_o place_n where_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v by_o just_a person_n after_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v in_o this_o life_n now_o if_o any_o justify_v soul_n be_v and_o often_o be_v liable_a after_o death_n to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n then_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o must_v be_v suffer_v but_o justify_v soul_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n after_o death_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o place_n where_o in_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o that_o justify_v soul_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n i_o prove_v thus_o justify_v person_n yet_o live_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o eternal_a torment_n be_v liable_a to_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n therefore_o soul_n depart_v of_o just_a person_n may_v and_o often_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o sam._n 12._o v._n 13.14_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_fw-ge i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v bear_v unto_o the_o shall_v sure_o die_v wheat_n for_o that_o very_a sin_n which_o be_v put_v away_o and_o forgive_v david_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n because_o thou_o have_v give_v by_o this_o deed_n 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n shall_v die_v the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n who_o after_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o be_v notwithstanding_o liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v also_o all_o just_a person_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o antecedent_n therefore_o be_v clear_o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n by_o this_o argument_n see_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1.17_o and_o that_o he_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n whosover_o deserve_v the_o like_a punishment_n that_o david_n deserve_v shall_v sure_o be_v punish_v as_o david_n waâ—slet_n we_o therefore_o put_v this_o case_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o david_n there_o have_v be_v a_o other_o person_n guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o great_a as_o be_v those_o of_o david_n who_o shall_v have_v also_o repent_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n and_o consequent_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v this_o sinner_n must_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o david_n be_v now_o suppose_v that_o this_o other_o sinner_n shall_v have_v die_v the_o very_a instant_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v temporal_o in_o the_o other_o world_n with_o a_o punishment_n correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o david_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o have_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o shall_v
add_v as_o they_o pretend_v for_o great_a explication_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o bibles_n of_o the_o year_n 1630._o and_o 1632._o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v the_o word_n thus_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o where_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o bless_a and_o give_v but_o only_o to_o brake_n and_o then_o the_o word_n it_o be_v put_v in_o a_o different_a small_a letter_n than_o the_o other_o word_n all_o which_o convince_v that_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n and_o so_o be_v not_o holy_a divine_a scripture_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o no_o solid_a argumenr_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n it_o as_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o hence_o also_o appear_v how_o cunning_o the_o protestant_a translatour_n detain_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o put_v in_o word_n serve_v as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o own_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a same_o print_n and_o letter_n with_o the_o rest_n whieh_o be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o which_o notwithstanding_o in_o othet_n edition_n translation_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o original_a nor_o god_n word_n by_o print_v they_o in_o a_o lesser_a letter_n after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n in_o the_o former_a and_o thus_o in_o some_o edition_n put_v this_o and_o such_o like_a word_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o other_o in_o a_o different_a the_o unlearned_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v in_o doubt_n which_o of_o these_o translation_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o either_o of_o they_o see_v the_o translatour_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n some_o of_o they_o put_v a_o word_n in_o their_o text_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o less_o scripture_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o other_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o signify_v that_o that_o word_n be_v not_o scripture_n but_o add_v by_o they_o as_o they_o suppose_v for_o great_a clarity_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o whether_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a text_n or_o no_o yet_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v force_n for_o though_o the_o text_n run_v thus_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o very_a bread_n which_o he_o take_v remain_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o certain_o he_o must_v have_v bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v something_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v but_o what_o he_o take_v that_o therefore_o which_o he_o take_v have_v be_v true_a natural_a hread_n as_o the_o text_n express_o say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v true_a natural_a bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v bless_v break_a and_o give_v some_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o break_v and_o give_v natural_a bread_n for_o he_o may_v take_v bread_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o after_o break_v and_o give_v his_o body_n wherinto_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v be_v change_v as_o in_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o galilé_n after_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v draw_v now_o and_o bear_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n certain_o they_o draw_v and_o carry_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n drink_v something_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o as_o they_o fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o water_n so_o they_o draw_v and_o carry_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n drink_v natural_a water_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 9_o water_n make_v wine_n or_o wine_n wherinto_o the_o natural_a water_n wherewith_o the_o servant_n fill_v the_o vessel_n be_v change_v yea_o though_o the_o word_n it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o text_n or_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v right_o join_v to_o it_o can_v any_o one_o thence_o prove_v more_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n take_v natural_a bread_n so_o he_o break_v and_o give_v natural_a bread_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o take_v than_o one_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o water_n of_o galilé_n that_o as_o the_o servant_n fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o natural_a water_n so_o they_o draw_v and_o carry_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n drink_v natural_a water_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v fill_v because_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 8._o and_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o v_o 9_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o objection_n in_o prevention_n of_o this_o answer_n urge_v the_o former_a argument_n yet_o further_o in_o this_o manner_n objection_n 2._o for_o the_o action_n of_o brake_n and_o give_v be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o consequent_o not_o be_v change_v it_o must_v be_v bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o give_v answer_n this_o argument_n proceed_v from_o misunderstanding_n and_o mistake_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o it_o say_v our_o saviour_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o it_o say_v not_o as_o the_o objection_n will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v very_o different_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n first_o mention_v brake_n and_o give_v and_o then_o set_v down_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o instant_n whilst_o he_o break_v and_o give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o give_v not_o bread_n till_o it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o a_o person_n in_o want_n one_o may_v say_v true_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o 19_o and_o say_v take_v this_o alm_n though_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n take_v this_o alm_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o he_o give_v it_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whilst_o he_o be_v give_v what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o after_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o s._n luke_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o give_v he_o be_v pronounce_v these_o word_n and_o though_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o chalice_n s._n mark_n say_v and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o 20._o yet_o s._n luke_n say_v likewise_o the_o cup_n also_o after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 25._o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n second_o because_o all_o as_o well_o protestant_o as_o catholic_n agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v for_o than_o he_o have_v give_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o neither_o sacrament_n nor_o his_o body_n nor_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n three_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v perfect_o give_v that_o which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o disciple_n hand_n before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n brake_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v bread_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v bread_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n before_o they_o take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v what_o they_o have_v already_o take_v which_o be_v absurd_a because_o s._n matthew_n relate_v the_o institution_n so_o that_o he_o mention_v first_o give_v and_o then_o take_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o force_n but_o sâ—eing_v it_o say_v not_o so_o but_o only_o mention_v first_o give_v and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o mention_v give_v before_o it_o mention_n take_v and_o that_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o they_o must_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o this_o rather_o mistake_v they_o argument_n objection_n 3._o s._n paul_n observe_v that_o after_o he_o break_v and_o give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o answer_n s._n paul_n word_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a translation_n be_v these_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o objection_n here_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n observe_v that_o after_o he_o break_v and_o give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n again_o though_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o after_o he_o break_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o objection_n affirm_v neither_o say_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o have_v break_v he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o will_v have_v some_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n after_o he_o have_v break_v but_o only_o affirm_v he_o break_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n may_v as_o proper_o signify_v that_o he_o break_v and_o speak_v these_o word_n moral_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o that_o he_o first_o beak_n and_o then_o pronounce_v they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n matthew_n in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n where_o though_o say_v be_v put_v after_o preach_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o say_v something_o or_o that_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o say_v what_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v say_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o preach_n repent_v etc._n etc._n alibi_fw-la so_o also_o in_o job_n different_a time_n almighty_a god_n job_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o english_a bibles_n than_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v etc._n etc._n where_o though_o answer_v be_v put_v before_o say_v yet_o no_o child_n will_v imagine_v they_o answer_v before_o they_o speak_v or_o speak_v before_o they_o say_v what_o the_o text_n affirm_v they_o to_o have_v say_v whence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o word_n which_o be_v set_v one_o after_o another_o signify_v not_o always_o nor_o ever_o certain_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v set_v one_o before_o another_o that_o the_o action_n do_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o follow_v one_o another_o just_a as_o these_o word_n do_v and_o so_o mere_o thence_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o forcible_a argument_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v for_o other_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n that_o our_o saviour_n break_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o bread_n what_o will_v this_o help_v our_o adversaries_n or_o hurt_v we_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o bread_n be_v break_v whilst_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n but_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n after_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o moral_o speak_v whilst_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o objection_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o both_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o our_o saviour_n action_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o give_v and_o not_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o breadth_n colour_n and_o taste_v of_o bread_n but_o no_o bread_n this_o word_n break_v must_v needs_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o bread_n break_v before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o he_o do_v not_o break_v it_o again_o after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n answer_n if_o we_o understand_v by_o break_v mention_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o break_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o his_o body_n by_o consecration_n or_o in_o a_o moral_a understanding_n whilst_o he_o change_v and_o consecrate_v it_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o may_v happy_o contain_v no_o great_a absurdity_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o word_n be_v break_v may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a he_o break_v for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n his_o body_n be_v mysterious_o and_o sacramental_o break_v for_o us._n but_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o brake_n as_o the_o objection_n suppose_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v the_o break_n of_o natural_a bread_n before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o it_o be_v whole_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o understand_v that_o these_o word_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o have_v relation_n to_o brake_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v make_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o his_o body_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v hroken_v for_o we_o which_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o protestant_a nor_o christian_a do_v or_o can_v affirm_v without_o blasphemy_n for_o before_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v pronounce_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o make_v his_o body_n nor_o any_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o possible_o stand_v with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o break_v here_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o break_n of_o common_a and_o natural_a bread_n before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n paul_n here_o understand_v by_o break_a for_o you_o the_o same_o which_o s._n luke_n signifyes_n by_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o especial_o see_v that_o by_o break_v &_o give_v thing_n belong_v to_o eat_v whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n now_o to_o say_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o natural_a bread_n unconsecrate_v be_v give_v for_o we_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o other_o species_n of_o the_o chalice_n 24._o for_o s._n mark_n relate_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o s._n matthew_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 28._o which_o no_o hart_n true_o christian_n can_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o pure_a and_o common_a wine_n before_o consecration_n to_o that_o which_o the_o objection_n add_v that_o therefore_o break_a for_o you_o must_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o bread_n break_v before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o he_o do_v not_o break_v it_o again_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o first_o break_v here_o mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o present_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n after_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v for_o though_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o yet_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o present_o after_o then_o when_o s._n mark_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o chalice_n and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o before_o he_o mention_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n that_o the_o disciple_n drink_v not_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o
the_o say_a chalice_n and_o after_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v they_o do_v and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v two_o actual_a break_n but_o one_o actual_a or_o mystycall_a or_o sacramental_a together_o signify_v by_o these_o two_o word_n break_v and_o break_v for_o you_o which_o happen_v after_o consecration_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o break_v be_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o second_o break_v for_o you_o signify_v something_o do_v after_o consecration_n that_o be_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o signify_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o the_o bread_n shall_v have_v be_v twice_o visible_o break_v or_o that_o break_a for_o you_o shall_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o bread_n break_v before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o objection_n contend_v objection_n but_o to_o proceed_v from_o his_o action_n to_o the_o word_n jesus_n add_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n depend_v principal_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n this_o we_o say_v by_o the_o word_n this_o christ_n mean_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n this_o because_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v till_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v full_o pronounce_v they_o expound_v all_o the_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o under_o the_o species_n be_v my_o body_n but_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o be_v it_o which_o be_v under_o the_o species_n when_o christ_n speak_v only_o the_o word_n this_o and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o maintain_v against_o they_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o and_o by_o consequence_n this_o there_o signifyes_n bread_n that_o i_o hold_v and_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n answer_n the_o main_a diffiulty_a here_o urge_v be_v about_o the_o word_n this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o demand_v first_o when_o our_o saviour_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o galilee_n whether_o he_o can_v true_o have_v say_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o water_n this_o be_v wine_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o water_n remain_v when_o the_o word_n this_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o and_o change_v into_o wine_n when_o the_o whole_a proposition_n this_o be_v wine_n be_v speak_v as_o we_o hold_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o scarce_o think_v that_o any_o protestant_n will_v be_v see_v bold_a and_o temerarious_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o difficultye_n that_o be_v invent_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o word_n this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o very_a same_o here_o as_o be_v manifest_a so_o that_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o word_n this_o prove_v not_o only_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o sacto_fw-la put_v real_o in_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o work_v any_o such_o change_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o whilst_o the_o word_n this_o be_v pronounce_v water_n be_v only_o there_o actual_o must_v necessary_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n this_o as_o the_o objection_n contend_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v wine_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o wine_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v wine_n will_v require_v the_o presence_n and_o continuance_n of_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n this_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v water_n and_o the_o change_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n will_v require_v the_o absenec_fw-la or_o non_fw-la existency_n of_o water_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v change_v into_o wine_n and_o so_o water_n will_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o formal_a contradiction_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v whole_o impossible_a so_o bold_a be_v protestant_n in_o restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o groundless_a fantasy_n who_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o considerate_a among_o they_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o urge_v not_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o prove_v either_o too_o much_o or_o nothing_o second_o demand_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o command_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o 12._o either_o something_o or_o nothing_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o if_o something_o that_o be_v either_o the_o command_n which_o he_o give_v after_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o and_o so_o something_o which_o be_v not_o when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o then_o in_o our_o present_a question_n why_o can_v by_v the_o word_n this_o something_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o or_o by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o command_n be_v understand_v something_o which_o be_v not_o his_o command_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o command_n be_v my_o command_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n this_o signify_v nothing_o and_o so_o his_o command_n be_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o be_v his_o command_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v nothing_o all_o which_o be_v absurd_a hence_o therefore_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n this_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v my_o command_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o &c._n &c._n can_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n save_o this_o 12._o this_o which_o i_o be_o present_o to_o say_v to_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o be_v my_o command_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o ordinary_a both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o common_a discourse_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n this_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o existent_a or_o in_o be_v when_o the_o word_n this_o be_v pronunce_v for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o hope_v to_o sleep_v well_o this_o night_n that_o be_v the_o night_n to_o come_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o have_v sleep_v well_o this_o night_n that_o be_v the_o last_o night_n past_a and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v for_o word_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o signify_v thing_n and_o object_n only_o but_o also_o and_o that_o more_o immediate_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o same_o word_n signifyes_n many_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o they_o who_o speak_v hence_o therefore_o it_o happen_v that_o see_v thing_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v when_o the_o word_n this_o be_v pronounce_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o it_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o existent_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o clear_a circumstance_n that_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v not_o actual_o when_o the_o word_n this_o be_v pronounce_v but_o after_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o forename_a example_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o command_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o word_n this_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o he_o be_v present_o after_o to_o say_v and_o not_o what_o be_v just_a then_o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n this_o for_o than_o no_o command_n be_v give_v and_o that_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v most_o common_a and_o familiar_a even_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o thousand_o
or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o &_o yet_o present_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o objection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v gloss_v and_o something_o add_v which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o god_n word_n christ_n say_v the_o objection_n have_v say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n add_v present_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n thereof_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n find_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n as_o you_o affirm_v he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n or_o where_o stand_v this_o write_v in_o god_n '_o word_n this_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o my_o body_n or_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n find_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o as_o once_o pronounce_v these_o word_n the_o commemoration_n of_o my_o body_n certain_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n no_o such_o express_a word_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v see_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o never_o say_v in_o as_o express_v term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o my_o bady_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n be_v it_o not_o to_o gloss_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o add_v some_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v what_o he_o never_o say_v nor_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n if_o therefore_o you_o stick_v to_o your_o rule_n just_a now_o deliver_v of_o believe_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o gloss_n or_o addition_n you_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v without_o all_o scruple_n that_o out_o saviour_n give_v his_o true_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n see_v what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n be_v no_o where_o our_o saviour_n express_a word_n but_o your_o own_o gloss_n and_o addition_n to_o they_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o say_v not_o in_o as_o express_v word_n that_o what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o other_o word_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o reply_v first_o that_o suppose_v any_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n which_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o the_o consequence_n or_o collection_n draw_v from_o a_o other_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o direct_a clear_a and_o express_v word_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a interpreter_n you_o must_v expound_v the_o more_o obscure_a word_n by_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v and_o not_o the_o contrary_a as_o you_o do_v here_o second_o when_o you_o draw_v from_o other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o consequence_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n either_o you_o have_v some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o warrant_v that_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o place_n must_v be_v allege_v which_o will_v he_o as_o hard_o to_o find_v as_o the_o other_o proposition_n this_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n or_o you_o must_v believe_v some_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a faith_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o consequence_n which_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v frame_v only_o by_o your_o own_o discourse_n and_o judgement_n what_o impiety_n then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o prefer_v your_o own_o discourse_n before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o own_o natural_a proper_a and_o direct_a sense_n to_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a by_o a_o consequence_n gather_v by_o humane_a discourse_n only_o neither_o express_v nor_o warrant_v to_o be_v good_a express_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n three_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n so_o frequent_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o protestant_n i_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n ever_o speak_v or_o mean_v our_o can_v possible_o mean_v that_o that_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n or_o that_o by_o these_o word_n my_o body_n be_v understand_v a_o commemoration_n of_o my_o body_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v i_o only_o contend_v for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o receive_v and_o eat_v be_v for_o that_o time_n not_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v any_o word_n in_o the_o say_a institution_n where_o by_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v then_o to_o his_o apostle_n a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n which_o if_o i_o prove_v i_o convince_v evident_o against_o the_o objection_n that_o our_o saviour_n not_o have_v ever_o say_v or_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v no_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v his_o true_a and_o real_a body_n substantial_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v still_o give_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o this_o sacrament_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o objection_n itself_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n take_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n go_v before_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o body_n i_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o this_o plane_n and_o clear_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v be_v not_o hinder_v or_o take_v away_o by_o any_o thing_n follow_v these_o word_n the_o main_a ground_n where_o upon_o be_v build_v the_o objection_n for_o the_o figurative_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o from_o these_o text_n the_o objection_n gather_v this_o consequence_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o express_a word_n his_o body_n in_o this_o latter_a he_o call_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n my_o body_n he_o mean_v the_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o my_o body_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v express_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v usy_a body_n that_o be_v the_o cowmemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n the_o difficulty_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v by_o he_o but_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o false_a gloss_n and_o gross_a mistake_n of_o protestant_n for_o to_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n be_v as_o different_a as_o to_o say_v when_o one_o friend_n lend_v a_o book_n unto_o a_o other_o read_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n which_o every_o child_n will_v see_v to_o be_v quite_o different_a and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o two_o say_n be_v the_o same_o in_o meaning_n and_o signification_n he_o will_v either_o be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o wit_n or_o to_o have_v lose_v what_o he_o have_v for_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o a_o action_n which_o pass_v do_v or_o read_v this_o the_o other_o of_o a_o thing_n permanent_a this_o thing_n or_o this_o book_n the_o one_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n do_v in_o remembrance_n the_o other_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n the_o one_o speak_v
of_o a_o person_n of_o i_o the_o other_o of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o person_n who_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v quite_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o second_o though_o these_o proposition_n have_v not_o be_v so_o different_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o have_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n my_o body_n a_o mere_a remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n because_o this_o explication_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o even_o according_a to_o protestant_n now_o that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o nothing_o be_v say_v according_a to_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_o and_o visible_o present_a as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v see_v &_o hear_v by_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o we_o remember_v thing_n past_a not_o to_o come_v as_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o be_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v before_o he_o die_v and_o not_o a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o this_o explication_n be_v very_o false_a therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o action_n or_o thing_n then_o present_a or_o do_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o action_n which_o he_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v afterward_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n principal_o which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 26.27_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v shall_v drink_v quotiescumque_fw-la bibetis_fw-la do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o beza_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n quotiescumque_fw-la biberitis_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o our_o english_a translatour_n have_v they_o close_o follow_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v but_o here_o it_o make_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o put_v it_o either_o false_o or_o at_o least_o obscure_o so_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v which_o evident_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o do_v this_o not_o any_o action_n which_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n or_o institution_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o future_a and_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v not_o command_v the_o present_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o our_o lord_n celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n be_v evident_a because_o have_v it_o be_v of_o the_o present_a action_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o twice_o command_v the_o same_o action_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v drink_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o free_v our_o saviour_n from_o a_o nedelesse_a tautology_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o command_n of_o do_v some_o thing_n else_o and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o remembrance_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n then_o visible_o present_a or_o after_o to_o come_v as_o i_o say_v before_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o consecrate_v and_o frequent_v of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o future_a only_a can_v possible_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o objection_n be_v plain_o &_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o sound_v without_o any_o gloss_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o such_o figurative_a gloss_n as_o i_o have_v prow_v and_o each_o christian_a must_v believe_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n be_v his_o very_a body_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v if_o happy_o not_o withstand_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v some_o protestant_n shall_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o this_o sacrament_n in_o time_n ensue_a after_o our_o saviour_n death_n be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o not_o his_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o rhat_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o our_o saviour_n time_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o this_o objection_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o protestant_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v all_o difficulty_n which_o may_v probable_o occur_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v this_o sacrament_n celebrate_v and_o frequent_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o host_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o his_o true_a body_n or_o thus_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n in_o the_o institution_n be_v now_o among_o christian_n only_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o if_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v not_o a_o explication_n of_o those_o other_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o will_v never_o be_v any_o explieation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o thesc_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n only_o signify_v that_o the_o action_n here_o command_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o not_o that_o the_o thing_n conteyncd_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o same_o person_n may_v do_v one_o action_n in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o some_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o how_o ordinary_a be_v it_o for_o any_o one_o to_o write_v his_o own_o work_n and_o what_o he_o himself_o hat_n do_v or_o suffer_v do_v not_o s._n fawl_n do_v this_o and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o do_v or_o suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o shall_v any_o thence_o make_v this_o consequence_n s._n paul_n write_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o who_o see_v not_o how_o false_a and_o childish_a this_o discourse_n be_v may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o s._n thomas_n who_o he_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o himself_o or_o that_o be_v body_n be_v not_o that_o which_o suffer_v because_o it_o do_v something_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v what_o christian_a will_v dare_v to_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o than_o our_o saviour_n own_o body_n that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n can_v do_v something_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o body_n crucify_v once_o for_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o deny_v
which_o follow_v after_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n or_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o they_o will_v forget_v etc._n etc._n answer_n how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o truth_n clear_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o approve_a author_n write_v in_o this_o point_n who_o most_o exact_o exanime_fw-la all_o precedent_n and_o consequence_n belong_v to_o these_o word_n which_o also_o i_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o treatis_fw-la objection_n so_o they_o will_v forget_v that_o this_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v his_o blood_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v by_o he_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_n the_o obiecter_n will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a short_a memory_n shall_v we_o forget_v these_o word_n which_o usual_o we_o pronounce_v every_o day_n in_o say_v mass_n we_o therefore_o remember_v very_o well_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v according_a to_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o we_o remember_v not_o that_o either_o s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ever_o allege_v this_o reason_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o sacred_a cup_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v any_o protestant_a help_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o memory_n by_o produce_v any_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o to_o be_v find_v as_o undoubted_o there_o be_v not_o than_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o esteem_v this_o explication_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n groundless_a and_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n but_o a_o mere_a gloss_n frame_v from_o their_o natural_a discourse_n or_o rather_o a_o pure_a mistake_n grow_v from_o their_o ignoranee_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n new_a testament_n here_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n acception_n of_o that_o word_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o must_v not_o by_o new_a testament_n here_o understand_v as_o many_o ignorant_a reader_n of_o scripture_n may_v and_o do_v happy_o misconceive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n common_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o those_o be_v then_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o understanding_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o that_o by_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o saviour_n blood_n shall_v be_v understand_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o say_a book_n second_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o a_o essential_a and_o substantial_a part_n in_o regard_n of_o another_o thus_o word_n and_o sentence_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o part_n of_o his_o outward_a discourse_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n new_a testament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n internal_a will_n and_o intention_n but_o withal_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o complete_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n then_o enact_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v i_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o objection_n and_o deny_v that_o by_o new_a testament_n be_v understand_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o true_o &_o real_o though_o partial_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o solemnize_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n there_o proper_o receive_v and_o divide_v among_o his_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o certify_v and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n head_n protector_n &_o defendor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v true_o profess_v it_o by_o give_v what_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o testify_v and_o oblige_v themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n representative_o to_o teach_v profess_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o law_n by_o receive_v and_o divide_v of_o it_o among_o they_o now_o to_o make_v clear_a what_o i_o have_v say_v we_o must_v also_o know_v in_o general_a what_o a_o testament_n be_v in_o latin_a it_n be_v call_v testamentum_fw-la of_o whose_o etymology_n justinianus_n instit._n de_fw-fr testamentis_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la say_v testamentum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la testatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o testification_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o will_v so_o that_o a_o true_a testament_n include_v two_o thing_n a_o real_a mind_n and_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o we_o testify_v and_o a_o outward_a testification_n of_o what_o we_o intend_v or_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o do_v so_o that_o neither_o this_o outward_a testimony_n without_o the_o inward_a will_n nor_o the_o inward_a will_n without_o the_o outward_a testify_v of_o it_o can_v be_v complete_o term_v a_o testament_n not_o the_o inward_a will_n alone_o because_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v among_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v external_o testify_v not_o the_o outward_a testimony_n alone_o because_o it_o must_v have_v something_o real_a which_o it_o testifyes_n but_o the_o outward_a testification_n as_o correspond_v to_o the_o inward_a will_n and_o exhibit_v it_o to_o other_o be_v a_o testament_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o external_a signification_n of_o our_o will_n ot_fw-mi intention_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o such_o as_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o a_o complete_a confirmation_n that_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o make_v this_o testament_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v there_o to_o be_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o witness_n subscription_n seal_n and_o other_o solemnity_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n butt_n part_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o preacher_n yet_o it_o be_v essential_o require_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n now_o this_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o last_o compliment_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o blood_n 1._o as_o witness_n livy_n speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o testament_n make_v betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o alban_n and_o no_o less_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la 20._o speak_v of_o the_o testament_n or_o pact_n make_v betwixt_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o israëlite_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n may_v we_o have_v allude_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v according_o to_o the_o first_o two_o evangelist_n the_o very_a same_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o bioud_a of_o the_o testament_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testawent_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n testament_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diatheke_n and_o though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o pact_n league_n or_o solemn_a promise_n mutual_o obligatory_a betwixt_o two_o party_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n of_o a_o person_n before_o his_o death_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o 105.45_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 9_o yet_o because_o that_o last_o will_n be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o pact_n or_o league_n the_o greek_a word_n diatheke_n often_o signifyes_n a_o pact_n or_o promise_n mutual_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v the_o hebrew_n berith_n by_o the_o greek_a diatheke_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v zachar_n 9.11_o and_o psal._n 82.1_o mach._n 1._o and_o often_o the_o english_a protestant_a translation_n for_o berith_n put_v testament_n thus_o they_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o moses_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n berith_n in_o hebrew_a see_v therefore_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o blood_n be_v there_o sprinkle_v first_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o then_o among_o all_o the_o people_n whereby_o as_o interpreter_n and_o ancient_a author_n observe_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o party_n who_o first_o break_v this_o pact_n or_o testament_n shall_v be_v shed_v and_o disperse_v as_o that_o be_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v command_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
any_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n as_o the_o opponent_n here_o imagine_v that_o hence_o be_v draw_v a_o most_o forcible_a argument_n that_o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v shed_v and_o disperse_v true_a real_a blood_n and_o not_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n so_o hcre_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o both_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n 20._o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o such_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o testament_n as_o this_o be_v require_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o much_o more_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o true_a blood_n then_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la or_o in_o other_o ancient_a time_n and_o hence_o may_v cler_o enough_o be_v gather_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o hold_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o confirm_v this_o league_n or_o pact_n betwixt_o he_o and_o mankind_n of_o his_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o to_o confirm_v it_o of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testaman_n that_o be_v whereby_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v stregthn_v confirm_v and_o accomplish_v on_o both_o part_n second_o that_o as_o in_o a_o testament_n a_o authentical_a instrument_n draw_v of_o any_o die_a man_n wili_fw-la witness_v subscribe_v seal_v etc._n etc._n be_v right_o and_o ptoper_o call_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o in_o our_o present_a occasion_n the_o covenant_n or_o will_v of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v or_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n be_v right_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o sacred_a blood_n of_o he_o as_o testify_v and_o confirm_v this_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v most_o proper_o term_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o authentical_a instrument_n whereby_o this_o will_n of_o his_o be_v confirm_v and_o testify_v and_o hence_o evident_o appear_v how_o vain_a &_o false_a the_o explication_n here_o give_v by_o the_o opponent_n be_v for_o if_o here_o by_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o exod._n 24._o by_o testament_n shall_v be_v only_o understond_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o testament_n then_o make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o isrealite_n the_o very_a same_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a objection_n he_o call_v the_o cup_n be_v blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n answer_n still_o more_o gloss_n addition_n and_o mistake_v where_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o cup_n be_v blood_n where_o read_v you_o these_o woade_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n he_o say_v indeed_o haiung_v take_v the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o never_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n he_o say_v this_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o he_o never_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o he_o ever_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n such_o proposition_n as_o these_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n unless_o you_o can_v either_o show_v they_o in_o scripture_n or_o prove_v they_o evident_o out_o of_o it_o objection_n and_o if_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v the_o testament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n wy_fw-mi shall_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o testament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n answer_n the_o cup_n be_v just_a now_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o opponent_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o new_a testament_n now_o signifyes_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n &_o what_o it_o please_v the_o opponent_n according_a to_o different_a apprehension_n and_o fantasy_n frame_v of_o it_o without_o scripture_n or_o ground_n so_o inconstant_a be_v protestant_n in_o their_o assertion_n neither_o be_v therefore_o new_a testamenr_n here_o a_o sign_n of_o tha_z new_a testament_n nor_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o his_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v his_o true_a real_a blood_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n be_v his_o true_a real_a body_n whether_o his_o body_n here_o may_v be_v term_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n see_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n concern_v it_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o needless_a question_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o league_n betwixt_o person_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n both_o in_o antiquity_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la c._n 14._o now_o cite_v to_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o those_o creature_n who_o blood_n they_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n put_v it_o as_o divine_n tell_v we_o mortuo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n exhibit_v it_o as_o separate_v from_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v term_v his_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o body_n unbloudy_o sacrifice_v but_o then_o will_v follow_v that_o here_o must_v be_v no_o less_o his_o true_a body_n than_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o those_o creature_n sacrifice_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 24_o or_o then_o i_o have_v prove_v his_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v there_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v author_n of_o any_o such_o new_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o conduce_v little_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n objection_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o figure_n or_o impropriety_n of_o speehe_fw-ge in_fw-ge these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n though_o in_o affect_v they_o themselves_o wrest_v they_o for_o whether_o by_o this_o word_n this_o they_o understand_v under_o this_o or_o under_o those_o species_n or_o that_o they_o will_v that_o this_o word_n this_o signifyes_n nothing_o present_a etc._n etc._n answer_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o defend_v every_o man_n different_a opinion_n each_o have_v his_o particular_a reason_n and_o way_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o defend_v what_o before_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o signify_v nothing_o precise_o present_a by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o word_n this_o be_v pronounce_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v present_a when_o the_o apostle_n take_v and_o eat_v it_o or_o present_o before_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o whole_a proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v pronounce_v which_o sense_n by_o way_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v here_o by_o the_o opponent_n when_o it_o be_v say_v for_o whether_o by_o this_o word_n this_o and_o or_o that_o they_o will_v by_o the_o word_n this_o for_o when_o the_o objection_n say_v this_o word_n not_o have_v yet_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o present_o after_o to_o wit_n this_o certain_o the_o opponent_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n present_a precisesy_n when_o these_o two_o word_n this_o word_n be_v write_v but_o what_o be_v present_o to_o be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_n this_o so_o that_o by_o the_o opponent_n own_o writing_n be_v convince_v that_o the_o word_n this_o may_v &_o do_v ordinary_o signify_v something_o not_o present_a when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v or_o write_v but_o present_o after_o to_o be_v set_v down_o or_o speak_v objection_n or_o whether_o by_o this_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v shall_v become_v or_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v sure_o these_o distraction_n can_v be_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n answer_n here_o again_o the_o objection_n put_v the_o word_n this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n be_v follow_v after_o it_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n forge_v by_o calvin_n and_o from_o he_o
time_n after_o consecration_n 11.20.28_o for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v pure_a bread_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n then_o that_o the_o water_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n after_o it_o be_v make_v wine_n because_o after_o the_o change_n it_o be_v call_v water_n neither_o do_v yet_o s._n paul_n if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v natural_a and_o common_a bréad_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v at_o a_o ordinary_a table_n as_o the_o protestant_n must_v grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v for_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v sacramental_a bread_n and_o consecrate_v to_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a use_n according_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v put_v the_o same_o word_n bread_n before_o and_o after_o consecration_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n after_o consecration_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o before_o consecration_n for_o before_o it_o signifyes_n common_a ordinary_a natural_a and_o usual_a bread_n but_o after_o sacramental_a significant_a commemorative_n holy_a divine_a bread_n according_a to_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o if_o protestant_o must_v confess_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o signification_n be_v not_o the_o same_o why_o blame_v they_o roman_a catholicque_n if_o they_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n in_o s._n paul_n before_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n be_v mean_v the_o substance_n of_o natural_a and_o usual_a bread_n but_o after_o consecration_n supernatural_a heavenly_a spiritual_a divine_a bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n term_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n six_o or_o seven_o different_a time_n and_o which_o every_o christian_a chief_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o lord_n prayer_n say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o bread_n in_o greek_a familiar_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n os_fw-la meat_n and_o not_o for_o bread_n only_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o meat_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o clear_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mean_v natural_a bread_n remaning_n in_o its_o own_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v before_o when_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v or_o design_v for_o a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o that_o in_o this_o acception_n he_o never_o call_v it_o absolute_o bread_n but_o always_o with_o in_o article_n determinative_a or_o restrictive_a refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o consecration_n have_v make_v it_o and_o so_o he_o call_v it_o this_o bread_n this_o cup_n that_o bread_n that_o cup_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n among_o christian_n by_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v he_o clear_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n v_o 29._o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o gather_v joan._n 6._o v._n 48._o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n term_v the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o mean_v not_o natural_a and_o visible_a bread_n but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o like_a bread_n be_v signify_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n term_v that_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v io._n 6._o v._n 51.58_o this_o bread_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o natural_a and_o usual_a bread_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o thereby_o mean_v his_o true_a body_n so_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o neither_o can_v it_o more_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o be_v tetm_v bread_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o substantial_a bread_n than_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o mass_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v often_o call_v bread_n in_o the_o say_a canon_n after_o consecration_n objection_n if_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v understand_v flesh_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n in_o error_n since_o he_o know_v that_o sense_n and_o reason_n give_v in_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o man_n natural_o believe_v will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v advertise_v we_o to_o hold_v our_o sense_n in_o suspension_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o flesh_n though_o it_o seem_v bread_n then_o to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o report_n of_o our_o sense_n call_v it_o always_o bread_n without_o any_o explication_n answer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o he_o be_v to_o disclose_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o divine_a scripture_n he_o can_v have_v deliver_v many_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o clear_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o command_v we_o not_o here_o in_o express_a term_n to_o deny_v our_o sense_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o flesh_n though_o it_o seem_v bread_n as_o some_o holy_a father_n have_v do_v with_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o yare_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o as_o express_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o see_v we_o find_v bread_n often_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o food_n of_o out_o soul_n but_o never_o find_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o real_a true_a body_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o dark_a or_o more_o doubtful_a word_n shall_v in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n yield_v to_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o be_v interpret_v by_o it_o then_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v and_o though_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o flesh_n bread_n twice_o as_o often_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v bread_n here_o 6._o joannis_n 6._o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v from_o thence_o argue_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o true_a flesh_n but_o corporal_a and_o material_a bread_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n by_o call_v it_o so_o often_o bread_n after_o consecration_n shall_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o report_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o the_o opponent_n here_o affirm_v he_o will_v draw_v we_o also_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o usual_a bread_n after_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n against_o protestant_n which_o here_o be_v bring_v against_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v understand_v a_o saerament_n or_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v blant_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n in_o error_n since_o he_o know_v that_o sense_n and_o reason_n give_v in_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a bread_n which_o man_n natural_o believe_v will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v advertise_v we_o to_o hold_v our_o sense_n in_o suspension_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n though_o it_o seem_v usual_a bread_n then_o to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o report_n of_o our_o sense_n call_v it_o always_o bread_n without_o any_o explication_n thus_o whilst_o protestant_n frame_n argument_n fit_a for_o infidel_n than_o christian_n against_o we_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o force_n the_o like_a argument_n have_v against_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n without_o any_o explication_n or_o that_o he_o any_o way_n draw_v we_o to_o what_o our_o sense_n will_v judge_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o but_o elevate_v our_o thought_n unto_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o our_o saviour_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v john_n the_o six_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworty_o shall_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o
blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v enough_o to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o cup_n he_o mean_v here_o for_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v unworthy_o a_o external_a sign_n or_o remembranee_n of_o it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o may_v high_o offend_v he_o as_o a_o subject_n can_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o king_n who_o receive_v not_o his_o seal_n or_o signet_n with_o that_o reverence_n which_o become_v a_o subject_a te_fw-la show_v to_o his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v literal_o and_o propet_o true_a be_v a_o most_o high_a affront_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o clear_o insinuate_v in_o the_o 29_o verse_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o determinate_a judge_a one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v clear_a in_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o protestant_n for_o how_o can_v one_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o discern_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o though_o happy_o in_o some_o improper_a and_o far_o fetch_v sense_n this_o may_v be_v say_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n when_o nothing_o compel_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o opponent_n acknowledge_v objection_n and_o which_o be_v more_o attribute_v to_o this_o bread_n thing_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v break_v answer_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o show_v that_o the_o word_n break_v be_v familiar_o take_v for_o give_v by_o way_n of_o division_n or_o distribution_n among_o many_o which_o be_v use_v by_o other_o evangelist_n so_o that_o give_v and_o hroken_v here_o may_v signisy_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o by_o break_a be_v understand_v a_o break_n in_o piece_n of_o that_o which_o be_v whole_a before_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o break_n agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o speak_v be_v not_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n all_o tear_a and_o break_v with_o the_o nail_n thorn_n and_o scourge_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v ipse_fw-la attritus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la scelera_fw-la a_o nostra_fw-la 53.5_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o wickedness_n and_o though_o natural_a bread_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v break_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v by_o any_o christian_a to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v it_o be_v that_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o another_o evangelist_n affirm_v of_o the_o chalice_n and_o therefote_v christian_n must_v believe_v and_o confess_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o opponent_n here_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v attribute_v here_o to_o this_o bread_n that_o which_o can_v agtee_n with_o natural_a bread_n but_o only_o with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o as_o that_o only_o be_v mystical_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o may_n of_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrice_n and_o visible_o upon_o the_o crosse._n objection_n and_o christ_n himself_o call_v the_o cup._n after_o consecration_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n both_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v answer_n but_o in_o s._n luke_n 22_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n as_o much_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n before_o consecration_n therefore_o if_o you_o urge_v s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v authotity_n for_o the_o one_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o urge_v s._n luke_n authority_n for_o the_o other_o and_o know_v that_o you_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o unless_o you_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v then_o of_o s._n luke_n which_o here_o you_o have_v not_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o opposition_n among_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o see_v s._n luke_n relate_v these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o two_o former_a euamgelist_n after_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o word_n after_o or_o before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v though_o one_o put_v they_o before_o and_o the_o other_o after_o we_o must_v gather_v by_o the_o context_n and_o other_o circumstance_n whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o or_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v nothing_o be_v more_o otdinary_a with_o the_o evangelist_n as_o all_o interpreter_n note_v then_o to_o set_v thing_n down_o by_o transposition_n or_o anticipation_n sometime_o put_v thing_n just_a in_o that_o order_n they_o happen_v sometime_o transpose_v they_o into_o a_o former_a or_o latter_a place_n this_o suppose_a it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n mark_n set_v down_o those_o word_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n than_o s._n luke_n for_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o s._n mark_v in_o this_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o chalice_n put_v those_o word_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o ptope_a place_n the_o chalice_n have_v not_o then_o be_v consecrate_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o taste_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o that_o s._n mark_v use_n here_o a_o transposition_n then_o s._n luke_n who_o reckon_v all_o othet_n thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n as_o they_o happen_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o transposition_n admit_v in_o s._n mark_v it_o must_v be_v also_o one_o in_o s._n matthew_n but_o though_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o word_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o mean_v real_a and_o material_a wine_n which_o i_o will_v present_o discuss_v yet_o the_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o us._n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v drink_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n true_a and_o real_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v refer_v word_n to_o that_o first_o dtink_v in_o time_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o some_o person_n have_v first_o drink_v wine_n &_o after_o some_o other_o drink_n at_o a_o banquet_n may_v usual_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o in_o my_o own_o house_n refer_v those_o word_n only_o to_o that_o which_o he_o drink_v first_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n of_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n can_v deny_v this_o explication_n for_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v express_o here_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o either_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v that_o our_o saviour_n then_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n he_o must_v necessary_o refer_v his_o drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o some_o other_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v before_o the_o conscration_n understanding_n the_o two_o first_o evangelist_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o clear_o reconcile_v they_o with_o s._n luke_n for_o he_o must_v probable_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n drink_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v as_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o other_o also_o must_v understand_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v they_o if_o those_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n for_o that_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o institute_v according_a to_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o our_o sauiour_n word_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n will_v present_o have_v drink_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o must_v have_v falsify_v his_o own_o word_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o promise_v then_o not_o to_o drink_v any_o wine_n till_o his_o father_n kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o yet_o present_o after_o drink_v it_o
explicitenesse_n of_o word_n for_o we_o have_v no_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v be_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n as_o we_o have_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o notwhithstand_v even_o protestant_n must_v believe_v it_o so_o though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o express_a term_n that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v that_o moses_n rod_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o serpent_n yet_o we_o must_v heleeve_v it_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n can_v stand_v unless_o this_o be_v grant_v for_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o those_o word_n must_v import_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v under_o those_o visible_a species_n and_o therefore_o bread_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o must_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o same_o species_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v bread_n change_v into_o the_o hody_n of_o our_o saviour_n objection_n why_o shall_v they_o only_o take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o no_o other_o do_v he_o not_o as_o well_o say_v i_o be_o a_o door_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n doubtless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o door_n or_o a_o vine_n but_o do_v he_o therefore_o do_v so_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v branch_n you_o be_v sheep_n do_v they_o therefore_o become_v so_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o these_o proposition_n and_o the_o other_o where_o of_o we_o treat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o predicate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o word_n or_o subject_n in_o the_o former_a be_v ay_o you_o which_o signify_v determinate_o and_o express_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o word_n or_o subject_n be_v this_o which_o neither_o express_o nor_o implicit_o signify_v bread_n but_o this_o which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o give_v you_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o last_o word_n also_o door_n vine_n vinebranche_n sheép_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v indetermine_v and_o fit_a to_o take_v a_o spiritual_a mystical_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o door_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o board_n which_o be_v use_v to_o shut_v and_o open_v in_o visible_a house_n nor_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n which_o visibily_n spring_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o bear_v such_o grappe_n as_o man_n use_v to_o make_v wine_n of_o neither_o say_v he_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v such_o sheep_n as_o feed_v in_o the_o field_n as_o bear_v wool_n to_o make_v cloth_n of_o as_o be_v boil_a and_o roast_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n nor_o such_o vine_n branch_n as_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o either_o rot_n or_o be_v burn_v or_o bear_v grappe_n in_o the_o vine_n visible_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o impossibility_n and_o a_o plane_n contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o live_a man_n remane_v in_o there_o own_o nature_n as_o they_o do_v shall_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o true_o and_o real_o and_o therefore_o those_o last_o word_n door_n vine_n sheep_n vine_n branch_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n to_o these_o material_a and_o visible_a thing_n which_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n give_v full_a scope_n to_o interpret_v they_o of_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n in_o which_o only_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o last_o word_n body_n be_v not_o leave_v indeterminate_a and_o applyable_a to_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o determine_v it_o to_o signify_v his_o true_a natural_a material_a substantial_a body_n which_o be_v there_o present_a before_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o add_v no_o further_a explication_n some_o scope_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o have_v interpret_v it_o either_o of_o his_o real_a or_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v but_o he_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n when_o he_o add_v present_o 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o which_o can_v bâ—_n understand_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o only_o of_o his_o true_a real_a body_n &_o blood_n which_o only_o be_v give_v &_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o subject_n or_o first_o word_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n i_o you_o be_v whole_o determinate_a to_o those_o particular_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o predicate_v or_o last_v word_n door_n vine_n sheep_n vinebranche_n be_v whole_o indeterminate_v in_o themselves_o neither_o express_o name_v corporal_a nor_o spiritual_a see_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o whole_o impossible_a that_o thereby_o those_o thing_n in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n shall_v be_v affirm_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v faid_fw-we those_o proposition_n must_v make_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n i_o be_o a_o spiritual_a door_n or_o vine_n you_o be_v spiritual_a vine_n branch_n or_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o indetermination_n or_o indifferency_n of_o the_o first_o word_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o make_v it_o no_o way_n limit_v to_o bread_n and_o the_o last_o word_n or_o predicate_v body_n which_o be_v give_v you_o be_v express_o determine_v to_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v make_v this_o sense_n this_o which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o give_v you_o be_v my_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a proposition_n and_o not_o this_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o true_a and_o real_a body_n which_o imply_v as_o much_o contradiction_n and_o impossibibility_n as_o this_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o door_n of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n actual_o existing_a shall_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o wooden_a door_n nay_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a hoc_fw-la disagree_v with_o bread_n in_o gendre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panis_fw-la which_o be_v both_o masculine_a it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o bread_n now_o to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o door_n in_o a_o spiritual_a mystical_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n only_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o s._n john_n c._n 12._o v._n 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o a_o natural_a door_n of_o wood_n for_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v in_o by_o such_o a_o door_n be_v not_o save_v but_o such_o only_a as_o enter_v by_o the_o spiritual_a door_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o also_o when_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n sheep_n he_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o speak_v of_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a sheep_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n or_o know_v he_o and_o hence_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o way_n another_o mistake_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o english_a bible_n which_o protestant_n ordinary_o urge_v against_o we_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o way_n which_o he_o never_o say_v according_a to_o their_o english_a bible_n but_o thus_o i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o vine_n the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o determine_v the_o word_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o good_a fheapherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n sheep_n he_o use_v always_o this_o restrain_v and_o limit_v particle_n my_o sheep_n which_o
reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o now_o be_v so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v because_o i_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_n to_o change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o not_o be_v at_o all_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n figurative_o neither_o can_v a_o figurative_a sense_n stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o which_o be_v last_o add_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o they_o define_v in_o the_o little_a catechism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v as_o outward_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o be_v the_o bread_n itself_o and_o so_o neither_o a_o inward_a nor_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o if_o no_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o protestant_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o sign_n here_o then_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o though_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n we_o can_v actual_o see_v his_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o we_o yet_o that_o make_v it_o not_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n for_o then_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n will_v be_v spiritual_a to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o these_o climate_n because_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o can_v see_v they_o and_o yet_o much_o less_o can_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o at_o any_o time_n after_o be_v term_v a_o inward_a grace_n according_a to_o protestant_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a anâ—_n divine_a grace_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o inward_a anâ—_n spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o sensible_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o be_v call_v by_o divine_v sacramentum_fw-la tantum_fw-la be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n sacred_a body_n invisible_o but_o true_o existent_a under_o those_o show_n or_o species_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o gift_n and_o that_o inward_a also_o when_o it_o be_v sacramental_o receive_v and_o no_o less_o be_v it_o now_o â—_o sacramental_a commemorative_a sign_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a and_o so_o become_v now_o invisible_a work_v mysterious_o and_o meritorious_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o here_o shall_v be_v reply_v that_o hence_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v also_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n &_o suffering_n represent_v they_o as_o present_o to_o follow_v and_o so_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v have_v this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o representative_a sign_n of_o my_o body_n as_o instant_o suffer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v then_o invisible_a because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o existent_a i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v please_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n to_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o we_o have_v neither_o â—n_a scripture_n nor_o tradition_n that_o he_o institute_v â—ere_z any_o such_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v proper_o and_o literal_o â—o_o be_v understand_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o constrain_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o deny_v that_o â—ny_n such_o typical_a or_o empty_a sign_n as_o this_o be_v actual_o constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n especial_o see_v â—hat_n the_o paschal_n lamme_v represent_v much_o â—ore_o lively_a and_o perfect_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n â—hen_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o such_o typical_a representation_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a â—aw_v which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o for_o protestant_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o â—hey_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o any_o other_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n then_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n which_o suppose_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n past_a â—nd_v not_o to_o come_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prow_v and_o though_o it_o be_v gratis_o admit_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n such_o a_o prefigurative_a sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n yet_o this_o will_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n necessary_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n â—hen_o it_o be_v be_v now_o a_o commemotative_a sign_n of_o his_o say_a passion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v already_o objection_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sacrament_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n answer_n i_o have_v now_o show_v against_o protestant_n in_o these_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviout_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n have_v be_v then_o as_o visible_a and_o present_a as_o the_o bread_n and_o consequent_o no_o sign_n at_o all_o and_o if_o no_o sign_n the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n as_o the_o opponent_n have_v grant_v though_o therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n where_o no_o such_o evidence_n be_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o convince_a by_o all_o the_o text_n allege_v present_o by_o the_o opponent_n that_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n objection_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o cowenant_n with_o god_n this_o be_v my_o cowenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o now_o â—hat_n the_o word_n cowenant_n 10.11_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cowenant_n the_o line_n follow_v show_v where_o god_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cowenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o cowenant_n or_o pact_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o ver_fw-la 1.2.4.6.7_o 8._o which_o be_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o second_o v_o 9.10.11_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v of_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o his_o child_n towards_o god_n whereto_o he_o oblige_v they_o in_o take_v circumcision_n now_o this_o second_o cowenant_n be_v a_o confirmation_n sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o first_o on_o abraham_n part_n and_o so_o though_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a cowenant_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a cowenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o scale_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v here_o both_o a_o cowenant_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cowenant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v a_o cowenant_n with_o a_o other_o of_o inferior_a note_n first_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v and_o patronize_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o than_o that_o the_o other_o may_v show_v his_o gratitude_n and_o acceptation_n of_o this_o cowenant_n on_o his_o part_n he_o make_v a_o other_o that_o once_o a_o year_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o his_o table_n this_o second_o cowenant_n will_v be_v as_o true_a real_a a_o part_n of_o the_o cowenant_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o as_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v a_o confirmation_n ratification_n sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a now_o that_o this_o second_o be_v a_o true_a cowenant_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a command_n obligation_n or_o injunction_n of_o god_n accept_v of_o by_o abraham_n which_o be_v do_v god_n of_o his_o part_n oblige_v himself_o to_o
stand_v to_o his_o former_a cowenant_n of_o show_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o objcction_n say_v that_o the_o word_n cowenant_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cowenant_n if_o it_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o true_a cowenant_n in_o it_o self_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o former_a cowenant_n be_v far_o ftom_n the_o truth_n and_o though_o this_o solution_n be_v clear_a and_o can_v be_v question_v yet_o if_o one_o will_v stand_v mere_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v one_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o circumcision_n put_v here_o upon_o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n be_v a_o true_a cowenant_n but_o the_o actual_a performance_n and_o execution_n that_o be_v circumcision_n in_o itself_o perform_v upon_o the_o israëlites_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o obligatory_a cowenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pactum_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n circumcidetur_fw-la this_o be_v my_o cowenant_n etc._n etc._n every_o mal_fw-fr child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cowenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o be_v that_o the_o actual_a circumcision_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o cowenant_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v here_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v circumcise_v call_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cowenant_n nor_o circumcision_n call_v the_o cowenant_n as_o the_o opponent_n affirm_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o protestant_a gloss_n or_o addition_n to_o it_o and_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v clear_o confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o v._n 11._o where_o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v he_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n where_o not_o the_o obligation_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n and_o chief_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cowenant_n here_o make_v with_o he_o objection_n so_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passovet_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n because_o it_o do_v figure_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o angel_n answer_n the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n call_v not_o expresfe_o the_o lamb_n the_o passeour_n you_o shall_v gird_v your_o loin_n and_o put_v shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n hold_v staff_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o the_o passeover_n to_o our_o lord_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lamb_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o whole_a compliment_n of_o the_o ceremony_n require_v or_o of_o thc_a lamb_n as_o eat_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o order_n import_v little_a because_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o us._n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n pascha_fw-la have_v a_o double_a sense_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o primary_o for_o the_o real_a pass_v of_o the_o angel_n from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o through_o egypt_n at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o common_o improper_o or_o figurative_o for_o the_o solemnity_n or_o feast_n ordain_v on_o that_o day_n when_o he_o pass_v and_o so_o yearly_a upon_o the_o same_o in_o ensue_a age_n thus_o we_o take_v ordinary_o the_o word_n nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o for_o his_o real_a birth_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n or_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o christmas_n easter_n or_o ascension_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o take_v the_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o for_o his_o real_a and_o true_a body_n or_o for_o the_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o body_n call_v among_o we_o corpus_n christi_fw-la so_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n one_o may_v say_v hic_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o day_n be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la now_o the_o same_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o institute_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o place_n so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n pesach_n or_o passeover_n be_v understand_v not_o the_o real_a pass_v over_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o feast_n or_o passeover_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o call_v in_o hebrew_n as_o i_o have_v note_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o out_o lord_n but_z to_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o his_o honour_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n represent_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pascha_fw-la now_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v this_o be_v that_o very_a passeover_n wherein_o our_o lord_n kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o egyptian_n and_o save_v so_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n as_o here_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v braken_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v determine_v to_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o no_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o they_o be_v brooken_v or_o shed_v for_o our_o fin_n it_o may_v have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o parity_n for_o than_o must_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n need_v have_v be_v call_v the_o real_a passage_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o festivitye_n nominate_v by_o the_o same_o word_n thus_o upon_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n one_o may_v say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n understand_v by_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o solemnity_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o understand_v it_o may_v well_o pass_v hut_a if_o one_o shall_v say_v upon_o that_o day_n hic_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o day_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whieh_o so_o many_o hundred_o yearc_n a_o go_v be_v give_v for_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o world_n will_v condemn_v he_o no_o less_o of_o foolery_n then_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n though_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o picture_n memorial_n and_o solemnity_n of_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o a_o large_a or_o general_a acception_n thus_o the_o picture_n of_o caesar_n be_v call_v caesar_n the_o solemnity_n of_o corpus_n christi_n be_v call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la yet_o when_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o particle_n and_o word_n adjoin_v which_o tie_n it_o to_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o picture_n or_o memorial_n of_o it_o than_o the_o figure_n or_o memorial_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o word_n accompany_v with_o such_o adjunct_n neither_o can_v the_o portrait_n or_o solemnity_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o that_o word_n explicate_v with_o those_o say_v restrictive_a particules_fw-la thus_o though_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o present_a king_n of_o spain_n i_o can_v say_v this_o be_v king_n philip_n the_o four_o for_o that_o word_n signify_v as_o well_o king_n philip_n paint_v as_o real_o exist_v yet_o i_o can_v say_v with_o truth_n if_o the_o word_n be_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o substantial_a signification_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v suppose_v i_o this_o be_v that_o king_n philip_n who_o live_v now_o in_o spain_n and_o who_o this_o picture_n represent_v neither_o can_v i_o say_v see_v the_o king_n himselue_fw-mi this_o be_v king_n philip_n which_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o chamber_n paint_v in_o the_o low_a country_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o real_a but_o paint_a king_n see_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o apostles_n be_v not_o only_o call_v his_o body_n which_o happy_o alone_o be_v indisserent_a to_o fignifie_v his_o body_n paint_v or_o real_a substantial_a or_o figurative_a natural_a or_o mystical_a but_o add_v this_o restrictive_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o particle_n can_v agree_v only_o with_o his_o real_a body_n the_o opponent_n will_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o roman_a catholic_n unless_o there_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n some_o text_n where_o the_o word_n signifi_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n with_o the_o same_o restrictive_a and_o limit_v particle_n as_o proper_a to_o that_o thing_n itself_o as_o here_o the_o word_n my_o body_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n this_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o word_n my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v or_o give_v for_o you_o can_v never_o be_v take_v for_o any_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o true_a body_n for_o then_o a_o mere_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v
can_v be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o one_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o thus_o this_o which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o good_a interpreter_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o the_o opponent_n also_o acknowledge_v before_o if_o therefore_o the_o opponent_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n will_v prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a there_o must_v be_v produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o a_o proposition_n all_o thing_n consider_v can_v be_v verify_v in_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figuratiuly_a and_o improper_o for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o produce_v ptoposition_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o this_o be_v which_o they_o have_v cite_v seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n because_o the_o former_a can_v very_o connatural_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o these_o not_o and_o the_o fundamental_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o author_n must_v be_v understand_v proper_o when_o soever_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o or_o when_o nothing_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n objection_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v two_o tree_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n to_o adam_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obey_v god_n he_o shall_v know_v by_o experience_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a answer_n these_o be_v only_a gloss_n and_o addition_n to_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v before_o promise_v where_o read_v you_o in_o the_o bible_n that_o those_o two_o tree_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v sign_n the_o one_o of_o life_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n why_o be_v it_o not_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o no_o such_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o gloss_v and_o add_v to_o scripture_n &_o not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v if_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o express_a word_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o call_v only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o memorial_n to_o adam_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v god_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n as_o the_o objection_n affirm_v why_o then_o do_v god_n almighty_a provide_v even_o after_o his_o disobedience_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o put_v a_o cherub_n in_o the_o way_n lest_o by_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 23.24_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o mistake_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o paper_n some_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v common_o object_v and_o main_o stand_v upon_o by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n lest_o therefore_o some_o might_n stik_z upon_o they_o as_o not_o be_v yet_o solue_v i_o will_v propound_v distinct_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o observe_v the_o method_n which_o i_o hold_v before_o of_o objection_n and_o answer_n objection_n what_o soever_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o any_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o determinate_o signify_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o why_o can_v there_o not_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n be_v which_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o signify_v so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v have_v this_o sense_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n answer_n i_o have_v in_o effect_n already_o satisfy_v this_o difficulty_n or_o at_o least_o give_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o satisfy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v be_v never_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o ordinary_a and_o proper_a signification_n when_o it_o can_v with_o all_o conveniency_n retain_v it_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o demonstrate_v it_o may_v here_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o know_v can_v prudent_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_o present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o clear_o know_v to_o they_o then_o the_o significant_a figure_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v signify_v without_o absurdity_n by_o the_o bread_n in_o time_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o if_o i_o show_v my_o naked_a hand_n to_o any_o one_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o glove_n to_o signify_v that_o my_o hand_n be_v there_o further_o have_v the_o bread_n then_o bare_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o present_o after_o to_o suffer_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bare_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o so_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a law_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o certain_o according_a to_o all_o it_o be_v objection_n 6._o when_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v give_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n to_o eat_v he_o correct_v their_o error_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o not_o his_o real_a flesh_n to_o eat_v answer_n say_v our_o saviour_n here_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o where_o find_v you_o that_o noe_o reply_v the_o protestant_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o see_v he_o have_v speak_v much_o before_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n what_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o own_o and_o can_v any_o christian_a think_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o own_o unless_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o torment_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o esteem_v his_o redemption_n no_o profit_n or_o dare_v a_o christian_a entertain_v so_o base_a a_o opinion_n of_o christ_n most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a flesh_n as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o flesh_n here_o mention_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o or_o where_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n shall_v they_o find_v flesh_n contradistinct_a from_o spirit_n as_o here_o they_o be_v whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o fleshly_a imagination_n our_o low_a and_o natural_a discourse_n ignorance_n malice_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v it_o only_o here_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o scripture_n mistake_v it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n carnal_a and_o gross_a understanding_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a spirit_n light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v cut_v out_o piece_n of_o flesh_n from_o his_o body_n and_o give_v it_o they_o to_o eat_v or_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v visible_o cut_v and_o quarter_v as_o meat_n be_v at_o the_o shambles_n and_o so_o roast_v and_o eat_v by_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v in_o this_o place_n which_o natural_a and_o carnal_a discourse_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o profit_v nothing_o and_o not_o his_o own_o most_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a flesh_n understand_v aright_o only_o by_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a light_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n be_v true_o eat_v by_o we_o though_o not_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n be_v no_o less_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o be_v the_o capernaite_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o s._n jofeph_n and_o herod_n about_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n for_o though_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n yet_o herod_n imagine_v that_o he_o
and_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v worm_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o host_n corrupt_v or_o putrify_v see_v they_o must_v consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o so_o be_v produce_v of_o some_o material_a substance_n answer_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n as_o man_n without_o human_a personality_n how_o can_v it_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o person_n see_v all_o other_o action_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o their_o person_n and_o not_o from_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o complete_a principle_n of_o they_o you_o will_v say_v the_o divine_a personality_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o human_a personality_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o say_v that_o divine_a power_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o produce_v a_o matter_n after_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviout_n cease_v to_o be_v under_o they_o objection_n but_o how_o can_v a_o accident_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o substance_n answer_n but_o how_o can_v the_o personality_n of_o one_o person_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o personality_n of_o a_o other_o objection_n god_n unite_v the_o divine_a personality_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o subsist_v by_o it_o as_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o its_o own_o answer_n god_n unite_v a_o matter_n produce_v at_o the_o exigency_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v of_o bread_n which_o in_o the_o production_n of_o worm_n from_o a_o putrify_v host_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o own_o these_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n be_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n our_o adversary_n common_o press_v against_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n in_o answer_n whereof_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o must_v answer_v as_o great_a or_o great_a difficultye_n which_o may_v be_v oppose_v by_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n against_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v let_v they_o therefore_o either_o desist_v to_o move_v any_o such_o heathenish_a objection_n as_o these_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o acknowledge_v that_o whilst_o they_o press_v these_o against_o it_o they_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o a_o infidel_n to_o press_v the_o like_a against_o themselves_o which_o when_o they_o have_v solue_v in_o other_o mystery_n they_o will_v have_v solve_v their_o own_o against_o this_o before_o i_o end_v this_o controversy_n i_o will_v sum_n up_o brief_o what_o i_o have_v say_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatis_fw-la that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o it_o at_o one_o view_n first_o i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o former_a method_n cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whence_o clear_o appear_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o gross_a and_o capernaitical_a as_o protestant_n common_o be_v make_v believe_v but_o a_o most_o heavenly_a pure_a mystical_a live_a and_o ineffable_a presence_n second_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n touch_v the_o institution_n which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o in_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o be_v judge_v so_o to_o be_v both_o by_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n print_v at_o jena_n a_o 1589._o concione_n 3._o the_o confession_n &_o sacramento_n eucharistiae_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o pag._n 329._o where_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o say_v thus_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la satan_n negare_fw-la poterit_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la figendus_fw-la pes_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la firmiter_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la consistamus_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la nuda_fw-la &_o planissima_fw-la quae_fw-la nullis_fw-la interpretationibus_fw-la eludi_fw-la possunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effusus_fw-la &_o iubemur_fw-la illa_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o commemoratione_n ipsius_fw-la these_o be_v word_n which_o neither_o they_o he_o mean_v roman_a catholicque_n nor_o satan_n can_v deny_v upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v immowable_a in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o most_o plain_a which_o can_v be_v shift_v of_o by_o any_o interpretation_n that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o thus_o luther_n which_o though_o he_o here_o affirm_v to_o prove_v his_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n against_o we_o yet_o withal_o he_o clear_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o he_o always_o hold_v these_o text_n also_o be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n change_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a est_fw-la in_o latin_a in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n into_o significat_fw-la thus_o this_o signisy_n my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o blood_n and_o so_o print_v they_o in_o his_o bible_n dedicate_v to_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o print_v at_o tiguris_fw-la anno_fw-la 1525._o as_o witness_n conradus_n sclussenburgh_n a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o theologiâ_fw-la caluinistarum_fw-la je._n 2._o be_v 3._o fol._n 43._o and_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o approwe_v of_o this_o his_o translation_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la verâ_fw-la &_o falsâ_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 5._o fol._n 210._o and_o beza_n translate_n those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o puts_z they_o thus_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la this_o chalice_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o and_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n he_o put_v they_o thus_o hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o sanguine_a meo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la which_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o refer_v the_o word_n this_o to_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o chalice_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o greek_a construction_n which_o not_o withstand_v he_o confess_v to_o have_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v read_v and_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o all_o these_o greek_a copy_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o make_v quite_o against_o he_o he_o be_v put_v to_o that_o desperate_a insolensie_n as_o to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n which_o chalice_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o have_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n by_o negligence_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o bezaes_n translation_n greek_n and_o latin_a print_v by_o henry_n steenen_n anno_fw-la 1565._o three_o i_o have_v discover_v clere_o the_o sundry_a gross_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o word_n it_o take_v eat_v this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n fourtly_n i_o have_v show_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o parity_n bring_v of_o i_o be_o a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o way_n etc._n etc._n five_o i_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o mistake_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o other_o sacrament_n and_o figurative_a speech_n allege_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o such_o like_a misapplication_n the_o main_a thing_n where_o in_o i_o stand_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o beza_n have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o they_o then_o by_o sa_v that_o they_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n though_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v find_v they_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o second_o that_o see_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o connatural_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o most_o proper_a sense_n without_o violate_v any_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v onlesse_a we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o destroy_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n not_o only_o of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o human_a conversation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v proper_o when_o nothing_o constrain_v to_o the_o
of_o christian_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o particular_a to_o some_o part_n of_o this_o command_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o one_o christian_n shall_v be_v more_o exempt_v from_o it_o then_o a_o other_o the_o concur_v to_o it_o fall_v equal_o upon_o all_o for_o though_o priest_n when_o they_o consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_v have_v each_o in_o particular_a a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v yet_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a opinion_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n in_o particular_a proceed_n from_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o consectate_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o all_o their_o absolute_a obligation_n to_o communicate_v be_v take_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_a command_n which_o we_o have_v treat_v so_o that_o though_o no_o particular_a priest_n be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n to_o say_v mass_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o precept_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v in_o particular_a to_o concur_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o general_a command_n with_o a_o equal_a obligation_n objection_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o the_o general_a command_n by_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o execution_n by_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o she_o comply_v with_o many_o other_o answer_n in_o answer_n first_o that_o if_o shall_v one_o stand_n mere_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o precept_n this_o may_v be_v say_v but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o doctor_n every_o particular_a will_v be_v oblige_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n extend_v this_o matter_n of_o communion_n to_o each_o particular_a second_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostel_n to_o exempt_v any_o of_o the_o twelf_n from_o concur_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n command_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o have_v iâ—_n accomplish_v by_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v appoint_v because_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o labour_v in_o it_o by_o divine_a precept_n where_o in_o the_o church_n can_v dispense_v so_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o doctor_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o oblige_v each_o particular_a by_o this_o command_n unless_o you_o eat_v aâ—_n each_o apostle_n by_o that_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o exempt_v any_o one_o from_o this_o precept_n by_o have_v it_o perform_v by_o other_o christian_n appoint_v by_o her_o authority_n three_o have_v this_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v free_a as_o priesthood_n and_o marriage_n be_v without_o any_o divine_a precept_n that_o every_o christian_n csometimes_o in_o their_o life_n receive_v it_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v oblige_v each_o christian_a in_o particular_a to_o receive_v it_o once_o a_o year_n as_o she_o oblige_v none_o to_o receive_v priesthood_n or_o marriage_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v free_a by_o our_o saviour_n objection_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o object_v that_o in_o the_o command_n of_o teach_v &c._n &c._n each_o apostle_n in_o particular_a can_v not_o convert_v all_o and_o if_o each_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o the_o command_n can_v not_o have_v any_o convenient_a sense_n but_o each_o christian_a be_v able_a easy_o both_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n in_o the_o command_n of_o tech_v with_o that_o of_o communicate_v answer_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o command_n be_v not_o instance_a as_o like_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o see_v this_o precept_n of_o teach_v &c._n &c._n must_v he_o understand_v of_o all_o in_o general_a and_o each_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o command_n in_o scripture_n that_o though_o this_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n may_v have_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o each_o ccristian_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o be_v a_o rhing_n very_o feasable_a yet_o this_o sacramental_a precept_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o other_o must_v be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o our_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v thence_o the_o necessity_n for_o every_o particular_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n and_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n to_o receive_v one_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o understand_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o foresay_a manner_n draw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v for_o understand_v the_o command_n of_o teach_v draw_v for_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o text_n in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n make_v this_o matter_n quite_o out_o of_o question_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n here_o declare_v the_o necessity_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n nisi_fw-la manducaverith_n etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n of_o eat_v his_o stesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n &_o the_o word_n in_o vobis_fw-la 17.22_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n very_o familiar_o in_o scripture_n among_o you_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o each_o patricular_a yet_o when_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la mâ—_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o who_o eat_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o addess_v his_o speech_n to_o particular_a person_n he_o attribute_n eternal_a life_n to_o the_o sole_a eat_n of_o he_o and_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a text_n he_o who_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o he_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v not_o only_o that_o these_o word_n unless_o you_o â—ate_z &c._n &c._n do_v not_o evident_o include_v ea_fw-la necessity_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o rereceave_v both_o kind_n but_o that_o they_o can_v possibibily_n include_v any_o such_o necessity_n without_o a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o this_o text_n and_o the_o text_n follow_v now_o cite_v for_o if_o he_o who_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v eternal_a life_n as_o those_o text_n affirm_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o unless_o each_o particular_a both_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o hence_o also_o appear_v a_o necessity_n of_o understand_v these_o word_n that_o though_o all_o in_o general_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v both_o among_o they_o yet_o none_o in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o receive_v both_o but_o each_o be_v partial_o to_o concur_v to_o accomplish_v this_o command_n as_o each_o apostle_n be_v that_o of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n objection_n some_o happy_o may_v answer_v with_o calvin_n that_o though_o eat_v be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v yet_o drink_v also_o be_v there_o include_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v connect_v with_o it_o in_o the_o former_a text_n unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n answer_n that_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o upon_o light_a conjecture_n to_o be_v suppose_v but_o to_o be_v prow_v by_o solid_a and_o convince_a argument_n otherwise_o each_o light_a head_a novelist_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n frame_n to_o himself_o certain_a apparent_a congruity_n to_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o import_v more_o than_o they_o signify_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o multiply_v synecdoches_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v to_o his_o purpose_n see_v therefore_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o stretch_v these_o text_n beyond_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a stgnification_n of_o the_o word_n by_o give_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a satisfaction_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v our_o adverfary_n make_v good_a that_o there_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o draw_v these_o word_n beyond_o their_o natural_a signification_n or_o that_o more_o word_n be_v suppose_v then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o explication_n but_o this_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o any_o such_o like_a impropriety_n the_o common_a refuge_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o eannot_v avoid_v the_o source_n of_o the_o express_a word_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o
scripture_n that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n he_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o when_o he_o say_v as_o i_o live_v by_o my_o father_n so_o he_o who_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o whence_o be_v at_o the_o least_o more_o probabily_n than_o protestant_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a infer_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n live_v total_o and_o complete_o by_o his_o father_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o christian_n live_v by_o worthy_o eat_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o drink_v or_o any_o other_o action_n necessary_a to_o give_v life_n as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n yet_o more_o plain_a and_o forcible_a i_o will_v propose_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o command_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 12._o where_o they_o be_v in_o general_n command_v by_o family_n to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_o by_o take_v kill_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n roast_v and_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o action_n but_o some_o to_o one_o and_o other_o to_o other_o with_o decency_n and_o proportion_n though_o absolute_o speak_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a must_v have_v concur_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a family_n by_o concur_v partial_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o and_o happy_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o only_a command_n of_o eat_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o drink_v may_v give_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o eat_v alone_o among_o roman_a catholic_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o congruence_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o present_a question_n when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o command_n give_v in_o the_o institution_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n command_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o substantial_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n that_o be_v that_o this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o host_n and_o chalice_n consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n undloody_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o receive_v yet_o no_o christian_a dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o these_o action_n here_o command_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o christian_a in_o particular_a for_o then_o all_o christian_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o precept_n by_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o degree_n and_o calling_n and_o see_v all_o these_o action_n now_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o each_o christian_a how_o can_v it_o be_v ever_o prow_v that_o each_o be_v both_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v see_v that_o by_o performance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o action_n separately_z each_z may_v partial_o concur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o precept_n as_o they_o may_v also_o to_o this_o nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v unless_o you_o concur_v each_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o command_n either_o by_o eat_v alone_o or_o drink_v alone_o or_o perform_v both_o together_o each_o respective_o to_o his_o call_n office_n and_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n among_o you_o that_o be_v these_o action_n be_v necessary_a that_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o among_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v à _fw-fr command_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v among_o they_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o particular_a to_o concur_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o oblige_v than_o a_o other_o and_o so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v none_o in_o particular_a will_v be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o then_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a might_n lawful_o abstain_v and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o performance_n of_o this_o command_n among_o christian_n which_o will_v make_v the_o command_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n may_v appear_v what_o a_o unworthy_a and_o base_a esteem_n our_o adversary_n frame_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o think_v that_o either_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v fit_a and_o capable_a to_o confer_v save_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o devout_o receive_v they_o which_o can_v buâ—_n derogate_v insufferable_o from_o that_o infinite_a worth_n and_o dignity_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o conceive_v in_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o receive_v tenet_n that_o not_o only_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n but_o the_o least_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o million_o of_o world_n more_o why_o shall_v they_o now_o call_v in_o question_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v apart_o each_o of_o they_o to_o communicate_v ineffabâ—le_a favour_n and_o grace_n all_o ground_a in_o his_o sacred_a passion_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o objection_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o power_n of_o each_o of_o these_o but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n whether_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o separately_z or_o only_o joint_o shall_v confer_v grace_n or_o command_v that_o always_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o see_v no_o less_o the_o body_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o separately_z take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v abondant_o in_o itself_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o du_o receave_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a text_n in_o scripture_n which_o convince_v that_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o can_v not_o sanctify_v or_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v most_o clear_a text_n which_o prove_v that_o one_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n give_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o particular_a christian_n to_o receive_v both_o and_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a late_a and_o modern_a church_n be_v evident_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v have_v mow_v ouâ—_n adversary_n to_o think_v that_o one_o kind_n suffice_v not_o save_v a_o low_a and_o mean_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n considercd_v separately_z in_o themselves_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o second_o defect_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o our_o adversary_n show_v to_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o little_a care_n they_o have_v how_o much_o of_o that_o divine_a chalice_n and_o how_o often_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o cloarhe_n of_o communicant_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n abuse_v lose_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o a_o thousand_o indiscretion_n irreverence_n negligence_n mischance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o most_o all_o age_n sex_n condition_n who_o not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n as_o among_o the_o new_a reformer_n but_o each_o month_n forttnight_n and_o week_n communicate_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o former_a age_n in_o bohemia_n where_o leave_v have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o catholic_n to_o receive_v both_o kind_n for_o their_o comfort_n they_o find_v not_o withstand_v all_o the_o diligence_n which_o moral_o can_v be_v use_v so_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o this_o kind_n both_o to_o the_o communicanr_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o quick_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v it_o of_o but_o our_o adversary_n either_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o precious_a blood_n or_o little_o regard_v what_o become_v of_o it_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o will_n and_o must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n though_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o thousand_o irreverence_n to_o satisfy_v their_o
christian_n may_v be_v true_o say_v both_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n and_o so_o sufficient_o to_o have_v fullfil_v this_o declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o imagination_n i_o say_v be_v whole_o cut_v of_o by_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a opinion_n to_o omit_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o invention_n for_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n comply_v sufficient_o with_o this_o command_n if_o some_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o other_o of_o wine_n this_o be_v among_o themselves_o to_o have_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n though_o each_o in_o particular_a do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o the_o command_n be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o that_o i_o may_v convince_v even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o first_o whatsoever_o luther_n hold_v in_o some_o place_n as_o he_o be_v most_o unconstant_a in_o his_o assertion_n yet_o in_o very_a many_o other_o he_o clear_o define_v that_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v ever_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n de_n capt_n babylonicâ_fw-la c._n the_o eucharist_n in_o declar._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n à _fw-la se_fw-la habito_fw-la de_fw-fr formulâ_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o assertionibus_fw-la artic._n 16._o epis._n ad_fw-la bohemos_n tomo_fw-la 2._o germanico_fw-la fol._n 100_o in_o aliâ_fw-la editione_n tomo_fw-la 7._o fol._n 360._o libro_fw-la de_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la si_fw-la veneris_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la una_fw-la tantùm_fw-la species_n ministratur_fw-la accipe_fw-la tantùm_fw-la unam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ibi_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la si_fw-la praebentur_fw-la dvae_fw-la dvas_fw-la accipe_fw-la nec_fw-la quidquam_fw-la singular_a infer_v nec_fw-la te_fw-la multitudini_fw-la oppone_v if_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o one_o only_a kind_n be_v administer_v receive_v one_o only_o if_o where_o both_o receive_v both_o and_o induce_v no_o singularity_n nor_o appose_v thyself_o to_o the_o multitude_n thus_o luther_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v hold_v by_o melancthon_n in_o loc_n come_v edit_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 1551._o sol_fw-la 78._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o english_a statute_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o pag._n 818_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v permit_v neither_o be_v any_o way_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o those_o church_n where_o communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o be_v practise_v which_o clear_o prove_v that_o those_o english_a protestant_n hold_v not_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a treatis_fw-la which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a humility_n and_o obedience_n persevere_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n need_v never_o have_v be_v begin_v and_o be_v undertake_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o let_v the_o miflead_v spirit_n of_o our_o age_n and_o country_n see_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o either_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o now_o have_v to_o disobey_v the_o precept_n and_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o no_o less_o tender_a then_o powerful_a mother_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o better_a than_o a_o weak_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n mistake_v the_o common_a plea_n of_o all_o sectary_n against_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christendom_n for_o this_o mistake_n of_o a_o few_o curious_a and_o disquiet_a novelist_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n kingdom_n and_o province_n swinne_v in_o each_o other_o blood_n church_n and_o religious_a house_n the_o monument_n of_o christian_a piety_n raze_v and_o deface_v city_n sac_v and_o pillage_v country_n dispeopled_a and_o desolate_v castle_n burn_v family_n ruin_v parent_n bathe_v in_o their_o own_o tear_n their_o child_n half_o famish_a like_o those_o of_o the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o for_o bread_n and_o none_o find_v to_o give_v it_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o those_o sad_a line_n of_o vincentius_n lirenensis_fw-la commonitorio_n 1._o c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n beresie_n and_o give_v no_o less_o a_o true_a description_n of_o those_o than_o a_o presage_n of_o our_o time_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v shake_v the_o west_n and_o eastern_a church_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n dangerous_o infectcd_v and_o all_o thing_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a distemper_a and_o distract_v he_o use_v these_o word_n tunc_fw-la temeratae_fw-la coniuges_fw-la depullatae_fw-la viduae_fw-la prophanatae_fw-la virgin_n dilacerata_fw-la monasteria_fw-la disturbati_fw-la clerici_fw-la verberate_a levitae_n acti_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la oppleta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ergastula_fw-la carceres_fw-la metalla_fw-la then_o marry_v woman_n be_v abuse_v widow_n despoil_v of_o their_o purple_a mourn_a garment_n sacred_a virgin_n profane_v monastery_n tear_v in_o piece_n clergy_n man_n displace_v levites_n beat_v priest_n send_v into_o banishment_n dungeon_n prison_n and_o mettle_n mine_v fill_v with_o saint_n o_o unhappy_a and_o accurse_a mistake_n what_o mischeef_n have_v thou_o already_o wrought_v and_o be_v still_o a_o work_n in_o the_o bozom_n of_o christendom_n how_o have_v thou_o hoodwink_v the_o eye_n bewitch_v the_o ear_n cloud_v the_o brain_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o heart_n of_o mistake_a christian_n who_o be_v so_o deep_o besot_v with_o thou_o that_o like_o one_o in_o a_o frenzy_n they_o can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v as_o whole_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a there_o be_v still_o a_o sun_n which_o can_v dart_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o their_o soul_n to_o discover_v these_o cymerion_n cloud_n he_o never_o err_a truth_n to_o correct_v these_o mistake_n and_o a_o most_o provident_a wisdom_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o certain_a way_n of_o salvation_n dear_a countryman_n i_o have_v only_o expose_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o more_o i_o can_v a_o clear_a look_a glass_n wherein_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o foul_a gross_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o your_o mistake_n and_o behold_v loathe_v they_o and_o loathe_v leave_v they_o though_o you_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o own_o life_n with_o they_o for_o be_v once_o discowr_v leave_v they_o must_v be_v or_o god_n will_v leave_v you_o finis_fw-la the_o index_n a._n angel_n have_v be_v worship_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 34.35_o angel_n endue_v with_o supernatural_a grace_n 16.17.18_o how_o he_o ark_n be_v call_v god_n 293._o b._n beza_n translate_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v my_o body_n 514._o beza_n say_v that_o these_o word_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n 214.215_o how_o our_o saviour_n true_a body_n be_v break_v 200.201.102.103_o christ_n never_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o commemoration_n of_o my_o body_n 215.216.217_o nor_o can_v say_v so_o 218_o c_o 219._o etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n 253.255.256_o why_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v call_v bread_n 265.266_o etc._n etc._n the_o host_n be_v call_v no_o otherwise_o bread_n after_o consecration_n than_o wine_n be_v call_v water_n io._n 6.196_o bread_n take_v but_o not_o give_v by_o our_o saviour_n 193.194_o natural_a bread_n can_v be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 213._o &_o 257._o true_o natural_a bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o true_a flesh_n be_v call_v bread_n io._n 6.281_o ad_fw-la 285._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o eat_v bread_n remane_v bread_n but_o bread_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n they_o do_v not_o drink_v water_n remain_v water_n but_o water_n make_v wine_n 150.251_o c._n how_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n 231.232_o etc._n etc._n whole_a particular_a church_n above_o 400._o year_n ago_o communicate_v public_o under_o one_o kind_n how_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n 287.288_o commandment_n put_v short_a in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n then_o in_o other_o 114.115_o the_o division_n of_o the_o comwandement_n more_o reasonable_a according_a to_o catholicque_n than_o protestant_n 118.119_o no_o commandment_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a bibles_n 112.113_o council_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1.2.3.4_o and_o how_o tbey_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o us._n ibidem_fw-la concern_v image_n 69.70.71.72.73_o concern_v justisiccation_n 137.138_o to_o the_o 143._o concern_v merit_n of_o
they_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o call_v a_o rod_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n because_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v a_o rod_n before_o nor_o adam_n dust_n because_o he_o be_v before_o dust_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v become_v a_o man_n or_o a_o serpent_n be_v dust_n or_o a_o rod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o remain_v common_a to_o they_o both_o call_v in_o philosophy_n materia_fw-la prima_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o any_o formal_a philosophical_a sense_n to_o say_v adam_n be_v dust_n the_o serpent_n be_v a_o rod_n for_o adam_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o what_o his_o essence_n make_v he_o viz_o a_o man_n and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n nor_o a_o serpent_n any_o thing_n then_o what_o the_o be_v of_o a_o serpent_n require_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o serpent_n when_o therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n adam_n be_v call_v dust_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o because_o adam_n be_v once_o dust_n and_o the_o serpent_n a_o rod_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v clear_o testify_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o supposition_n and_o fundation_n of_o the_o objection_n fail_v that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o viz_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n by_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o bread_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n case_a to_o be_v under_o those_o accident_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o this_o sacred_a body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n '_o as_o a_o house_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n and_o stone_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n to_o compose_v it_o nor_o as_o fire_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n where_o the_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o both_o remain_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v understand_v only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n succee_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n and_o so_o issue_v from_o it_o as_o the_o day_n issue_v from_o the_o night_n as_o from_o the_o term_n from_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v ex_fw-la necte_fw-la fit_a dies_fw-la of_o the_o night_n be_v make_v the_o day_n so_o may_v one_o say_v ex_fw-la pane_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v mysterious_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o may_v be_v therefore_o call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n as_o the_o wine_n in_o cana_n in_o galilee_n be_v call_v water_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o the_o serpent_n call_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o other_o term_n because_o that_o which_o become_v wine_n be_v water_n and_o that_o which_o become_v a_o serpent_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o if_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o philosophical_a term_n be_v nothig_n but_o this_o that_o the_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o wine_n be_v immediate_o before_o unite_v to_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o water_n which_o happen_v in_o other_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o a_o other_o three_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o substantial_a change_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v change_v into_o they_o thus_o though_o fire_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o wood_n be_v change_v into_o fire_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o say_v to_o affirm_v this_o fire_n be_v wood_n neither_o say_v we_o these_o flower_n be_v earth_n though_o they_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n change_v into_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o our_o own_o flesh_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o different_a meat_n we_o eat_v we_o use_v not_o to_o say_v our_o flesh_n be_v beef_n or_o mutton_n or_o herb_n or_o btead_o or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v of_o all_o these_o when_o they_o be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o hence_o be_v true_a the_o same_o proposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o time_n of_o his_o nourishment_n for_o his_o meat_n be_v as_o true_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n as_o our_o meat_n be_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v change_v by_o nourishment_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a even_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o increase_v and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o nourishment_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o chrt_v be_v bread_n not_o withstand_v it_o will_v be_v neither_o impious_a nor_o false_a to_o say_v that_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v once_o bread_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v a_o rod_n and_o adam_n dust_n as_o the_o opponent_n here_o affirm_v to_o wit_n those_o into_o which_o bread_n be_v change_v by_o natural_a nourishment_n if_o then_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o they_o be_v bread_n in_o this_o sense_n fornamed_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o affirm_v it_o no_o otherwise_o be_v bread_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o four_a this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o a_o way_n whole_o supernatural_a where_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v to_o wit_n neither_o form_n nor_o matter_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o any_o natural_a nor_o in_o many_o supernatural_a change_n where_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n still_o remain_v now_o receive_v one_o form_n now_o a_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o thing_n that_o succeed_v may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o opponent_n contend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v into_o it_o by_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o common_a subject_n remain_v here_o but_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n as_o the_o like_a will_v be_v in_o other_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a change_n if_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v allowable_a five_o the_o objection_n mistake_v the_o complete_a reason_n of_o catholic_n why_o s._n paul_n call_v thc_a sacrament_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v so_o invisibily_n that_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n shall_v have_v appear_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o have_v continue_v the_o denomination_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o entire_a reason_n give_v by_o catholic_a doctor_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v under_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n which_o give_v occasion_n or_o ground_n of_o give_v it_o the_o same_o denomination_n it_o have_v before_o thus_o we_o call_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o lamme_n a_o lamme_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o outward_a organ_n and_o proportion_n which_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v quite_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o we_o have_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o have_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o serpent_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a clearness_n and_o